have_v say_v much_o liberty_n remain_v as_o touchinge_v civil_a and_o moral_a work_n far_o even_o among_o the_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n conversant_a they_o have_v yet_o a_o choice_n to_o choose_v one_o and_o to_o reject_v a_o other_o although_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n they_o can_v not_o aspire_v which_o thing_n brute_n beast_n have_v not_o for_o they_o be_v rather_o drive_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n then_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o any_o liberty_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a either_o as_o touch_v liberty_n three_o kind_n of_o liberty_n compulsion_n or_o as_o touch_v sin_n or_o as_o touch_v misery_n the_o first_o liberty_n from_o compulsion_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o unto_o sin_n and_o misery_n all_o man_n doubtless_o be_v subject_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o how_o man_n regenerate_v be_v subject_n either_o unto_o sin_n or_o unto_o misery_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o we_o will_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o by_o this_o necessity_n which_o we_o put_v the_o will_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o sin_n but_o the_o more_o plain_o to_o declare_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n we_o must_v first_o be_v thorough_o settle_v what_o these_o word_n signify_v free_a violent_a and_o willinge_v that_o we_o call_v free_a contract_v what_o be_v free_a violent_a and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v have_v no_o liberty_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o much_o contract_v which_o have_v two_o or_o mo_z thing_n set_v before_o it_o can_v as_o it_o lu_v choose_v what_o it_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v universallye_o free_a for_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n violent_a be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o move_v of_o a_o outward_a beginning_n that_o it_o of_o itself_o nothing_o help_v unto_o that_o motion_n but_o rather_o resist_v it_o as_o when_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v one_o high_a that_o be_v say_v to_o work_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o willing_o which_o have_v a_o inward_a beginning_n incline_v to_o that_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v impel_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n &_o to_o do_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o will_n which_o of_o necessity_n embrace_v felicity_n and_o yet_o it_o embrase_v it_o not_o against_o his_o will_n or_o by_o compulsion_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o glad_o nether_a be_v it_o possible_a compel_v the_o will_n can_v be_v compel_v that_o the_o will_n shall_v ever_o be_v compel_v to_o will_v that_o which_o it_o will_v not_o yea_o augustine_n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v hot_a without_o heat_n howbeit_o that_o felicity_n the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o absolute_a in_o the_o ungodlye_a augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n compare_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o pelagius_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n towards_o faith_n how_o the_o will_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o good_a &_o evell_a aristotle_n definition_n of_o felicity_n necessity_n whereby_o the_o ungodly_a be_v say_v to_o sin_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n come_v that_o necessity_n be_v straight_a way_n lose_v wherefore_o augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o to_o have_v they_o indeed_o be_v utter_o of_o grace_n for_o that_o power_n or_o ability_n burst_v not_o forth_o into_o act_n unless_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n herein_o augustine_n agree_v with_o yâ—_z pelagian_n yâ—_z to_o be_v able_a be_v of_o nature_n but_o this_o thing_n augustine_n add_v which_o pelagius_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o to_o will_v well_o and_o to_o live_v upright_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o grace_n only_o but_o i_o think_v that_o as_o touchinge_v this_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o distinction_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v this_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n that_o nether_a faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o charity_n strive_v against_o it_o if_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o accommplishe_v it_o make_v it_o perfect_a and_o adorn_v it_o i_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o signify_v any_o force_n that_o it_o have_v whereby_o it_o can_v claim_v unto_o itself_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a sentence_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v a_o respect_n both_o unto_o good_a and_o to_o evil_a but_o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a consideration_n for_o it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n may_v embrace_v evil_a but_o it_o can_v not_o embrace_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a inspiration_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a even_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n also_o be_v force_v by_o the_o truth_n have_v sometime_o declare_v for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethike_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v very_o think_v that_o felicity_n be_v it_o and_o felicity_n he_o define_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o most_o excellent_a action_n procede_v from_o the_o principall_a power_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o a_o most_o notable_a virtue_n plato_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n confess_v that_o virtue_n be_v ingenerate_v in_o man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o schoolman_n also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o be_v who_o what_o sunder_v they_o the_o rest_n confess_v that_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o aid_v humane_a strength_n howbeit_o afterward_o howsoever_o they_o forget_v themselves_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v may_v do_v some_o good_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n and_o which_o may_v merit_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o congruitye_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n congruite_n they_o call_v that_o which_o we_o may_v call_v meet_a &_o good_a which_o be_v when_o the_o rigour_n &_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v remit_v but_o condignity_n they_o call_v yâ—_z which_o be_v of_o right_n due_a but_o these_o man_n which_o condignum_fw-la congruum_fw-la condignum_fw-la first_o devise_v these_o term_n consider_v not_o yâ—_z those_o goodly_a civil_a work_n though_o in_o show_n they_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o man_n good_a yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n as_o augustine_n by_o most_o certain_a reason_n prove_v and_o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v neither_o will_v we_o think_v it_o much_o again_o to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o name_o that_o before_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o john_n say_v he_o which_o beleve_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o but_o what_o can_v there_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n of_o enemy_n and_o hater_n god_n that_o before_o regeneration_n can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o we_o any_o good_a work_n which_o please_o god_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n but_o dead_a man_n as_o they_o feel_v nothing_o so_o can_v they_o work_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o call_v themselves_o to_o life_n again_o paul_n unto_o the_o phillipian_n count_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n for_o loss_n and_o for_o dong_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o in_o they_o he_o do_v put_v any_o merit_n god_n in_o esaye_n the_o first_o chapter_n testefi_v that_o he_o abhor_v detest_a and_o count_v for_o a_o abomination_n those_o oblation_n which_o the_o jew_n offer_v without_o faith_n &_o piety_n the_o same_o prophet_n compare_v all_o our_o righteousness_n with_o a_o cloth_n stain_v with_o yâ—_z natural_a disease_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o
sort_n hope_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o be_v we_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n because_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o hope_n have_v join_v with_o it_o as_o companion_n sigh_v and_o sorrow_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o in_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o the_o bless_a have_v fruition_n of_o in_o heaven_n can_v have_v no_o place_n farther_o our_o hope_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o faith_n which_o engender_v a_o unperfect_a and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corrint_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n &_o we_o know_v but_o by_o a_o part_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v most_o perfect_o &_o most_o clear_o moreover_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n have_v chief_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o last_o &_o chief_a good_a thing_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bless_v which_o now_o hold_v &_o possess_v that_o good_a thing_n such_o a_o hope_n as_o be_v we_o for_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a hope_n can_v have_v anchor_n hope_n be_v in_o life_n as_o a_o anchor_n no_o place_n in_o eternal_a felicity_n it_o be_v only_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o anchor_n for_o so_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n call_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o our_o mind_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n our_o ship_n will_v easy_o dash_n against_o the_o sand_n and_o rock_n chrisostome_n call_v it_o a_o golden_a chain_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o chain_n if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v up_o chain_n hope_n be_v in_o a_o chain_n into_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o provide_v that_o this_o hope_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n shall_v then_o chief_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o as_o paul_n straight_o way_n declare_v we_o diligent_o weight_n the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o benefit_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v most_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o benefit_n hope_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n holy_a scripture_n by_o read_v of_o they_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v very_a much_o confirm_v which_o thing_n paul_n most_o clear_o teach_v in_o this_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v hope_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n david_n also_o say_v they_o hope_v in_o thou_o which_o have_v know_v thy_o name_n wherefore_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o namâ—_n of_o god_n be_v no_o where_n better_o understand_v then_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o diligent_o observe_v our_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o god_n as_o oftentimes_o his_o manner_n be_v permit_v our_o do_n to_o come_v even_o to_o shame_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v happen_v in_o he_o god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o forsake_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v so_o utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n between_o two_o thief_n david_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n that_o not_o only_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o wander_v in_o desert_n place_n but_o also_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n fast_o hold_v and_o close_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n we_o see_v very_o oftentimes_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o hope_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n geve_v strength_n that_o man_n be_v able_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o calamity_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o from_o above_o which_o sentence_n christ_n lay_v against_o pilate_n when_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n the_o 42._o psalm_n also_o have_v excellent_o well_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o good_a hope_n to_o erect_v our_o mind_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v why_o be_v thou_o deject_a oh_n my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o help_n why_o god_n spoil_v he_o of_o outward_a help_n so_o discourage_v hope_v in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o he_o my_o health_n be_v in_o his_o countenance_n nether_a do_v god_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n common_o deprive_v his_o of_o outward_a help_n and_o aid_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o gather_v together_o their_o disperse_a hope_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lean_v unto_o too_o many_o aid_n and_o these_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a aid_n he_o change_v for_o one_o principal_a aid_n and_o the_o same_o most_o firm_a to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v whole_o depend_v of_o he_o by_o this_o difference_n of_o a_o firm_a hope_n christian_n much_o differ_v from_o epicure_n and_o ethnike_n for_o if_o there_o come_v any_o great_a calamity_n unto_o they_o straight_a way_n they_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o if_o there_o hope_n the_o ethnike_v how_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o hope_n be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o care_n over_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o see_v these_o thing_n so_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o be_v in_o despair_n utter_o discourage_v themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o godly_a man_n most_o constant_o cry_v unto_o god_n nether_a doubt_n they_o but_o that_o their_o prayer_n reach_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n both_o over_o they_o and_o all_o they_o but_o because_o humane_a wisdom_n continual_o wrestle_v and_o feign_v that_o it_o doubt_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o only_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o of_o this_o thing_n paul_n have_v make_v we_o certain_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o word_n signify_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hereby_o thou_o may_v gather_v that_o thy_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v frustrate_a for_o that_o god_n love_v thou_o which_o love_n the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o persuade_v thou_o of_o for_o that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v for_o thy_o sake_n deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n wherefore_o now_o ough_a thou_o not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o free_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n weak_a wicked_a and_o a_o sinner_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o not_o mean_o but_o most_o abundant_o nether_a have_v he_o only_o give_v thou_o these_o thing_n but_o also_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thou_o may_v thorough_o feel_v they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regeneration_n for_o there_o while_o by_o faith_n thou_o take_v hold_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v a_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n adopt_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v by_o adoption_n make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o say_v chrisostome_n even_o now_o from_o the_o beginning_n before_o we_o laubour_v undoubted_o many_o more_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o see_v that_o we_o go_v about_o continual_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o this_o spirit_n come_v that_o glorious_a resurrection_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a say_v paul_n shall_v raise_v up_o also_o your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o nether_a be_v this_o life_n which_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n count_v to_o come_v from_o any_o else_o where_o then_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v paul_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n god_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o pledge_n and_o
thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o very_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o defend_v be_v receive_v long_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n or_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o original_a be_v not_o certain_o know_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n commend_v his_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v before_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o wonderful_a begâ—n_n when_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n begâ—n_n emphasis_n for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o long_a time_n before_o promise_v of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v but_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a and_o this_o promise_n begin_v from_o that_o which_o adam_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 2._o gen._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o that_o also_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o eve_n thy_o seed_n shall_v 3._o gen._n 3._o break_v his_o head_n in_o piece_n afterward_o it_o be_v extend_v with_o continual_a oracle_n by_o the_o patriarch_n &_o holy_a prophet_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n prophet_n be_v here_o take_v for_o excellent_a man_n namely_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pertain_v too_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a oracle_n which_o he_o cit_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o public_a writing_n and_o ratify_v and_o firm_a by_o a_o instrument_n and_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o commend_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n he_o call_v they_o back_o both_o from_o ceremony_n and_o also_o from_o philosophy_n unto_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v wonderful_o bend_v it_o follow_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n make_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o god_n be_v here_o touch_v and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v although_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o he_o but_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n because_o unto_o david_n be_v make_v a_o notable_a promise_n so_o that_o messiah_n be_v common_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o scribe_n &_o the_o phariseis_n testify_v unto_o who_o christ_n object_v how_o do_v david_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n by_o this_o place_n be_v the_o wicked_a 22._o math._n 22._o heretic_n overthrow_v which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n they_o fain_o unto_o they_o mary_n christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n self_n this_o argument_n because_o our_o flesh_n be_v subject_n unto_o damnation_n &_o the_o curse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a say_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o which_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v for_o curse_v and_o damnation_n be_v accidence_n wherefore_o god_n be_v able_a easy_o remove_v they_o and_o yet_o keep_v whole_a the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n wherefore_o he_o can_v no_o less_o geve_v unto_o christ_n a_o holy_a and_o clean_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n than_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o vile_a clay_n bring_v forth_o a_o noble_a and_o most_o clean_a body_n unto_o adam_n and_o in_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o abase_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o no_o small_a spur_n that_o nothing_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o so_o hard_o which_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v many_o demand_n why_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n why_o christ_n tokâ—_n upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n and_o although_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v yet_o will_v i_o bring_v that_o which_o ambrose_n have_v render_v upon_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o punishment_n may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o sin_v even_o as_o man_n that_o be_v malefactor_n be_v there_o accustom_v to_o suffer_v punishment_n where_o they_o have_v commit_v ambrose_n ambrose_n great_a wicked_a crime_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v qui_fw-la praedestinatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v which_o be_v predestinate_a by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o interpreter_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o declare_v it_o apt_o they_o may_v in_o deed_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o this_o end_n predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v agree_v not_o therewith_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o predestination_n can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v read_v it_o as_o the_o greek_a book_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o chrysostome_n interprete_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v show_v declare_v and_o judge_v the_o apostle_n first_o entreat_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v hereby_o show_v because_o he_o be_v make_v &_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n now_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o sure_a argument_n publish_v declare_v and_o show_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o although_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o predestination_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o latin_a translation_n new_a for_o origene_n make_v translation_n origene_n eit_v the_o latin_a translation_n mention_n of_o it_o who_o yet_o follow_v it_o not_o for_o he_o interprete_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o he_o shall_v cite_v the_o latin_a translation_n there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n some_o attribute_n this_o to_o his_o diligent_a and_o painful_a study_n which_o have_v a_o care_n to_o search_v out_o all_o translation_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o mammaea_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n some_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o author_n but_o put_v in_o by_o the_o interpreter_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o that_o book_n be_v none_o of_o origenes_n among_o who_o be_v erasmus_n hierome_n expound_v the_o first_o chap._n to_o the_o ephesian_n plain_o show_v hierome_n hierome_n that_o we_o shall_v here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o add_v he_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o undoubted_o this_o word_n be_v use_v when_o magistrate_n elect_v be_v publish_v and_o declare_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n christ_n which_o be_v man_n in_o very_a deed_n christ_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v declare_v appoint_a and_o publish_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reason_n follow_v in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o dark_a have_v sundry_a exposition_n some_o thus_o expound_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v one_o only_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o resurrection_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o power_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n they_o allege_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n &_o that_o also_o which_o he_o say_v lose_v this_o temple_n and_o on_o the_o thyrd_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o uppe_o again_o 2._o john_n 2._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o despair_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n because_o they_o see_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v differ_v as_o cleophas_n say_v unto_o
declare_v how_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n to_o live_v upright_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a but_o now_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o certain_a outward_a honest_a and_o upright_a action_n which_o as_o touch_v civil_a righteousness_n may_v by_o nature_n be_v perform_v of_o i_o neither_o say_v he_o that_o the_o ethnike_v full_o perform_v the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v it_o all_o whole_a or_o that_o because_o of_o it_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o only_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o perform_v some_o certain_a point_n thereof_o whereof_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v discern_v between_o honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n between_o right_a and_o christian_n some_o ethenike_v in_o civil_a righteousness_n far_o excel_v very_o many_o christian_n wrong_n yea_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o cato_n atticus_n socrates_n and_o aristides_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o justice_n &_o civil_a comeliness_n they_o far_o excel_v a_o great_a many_o christian_n yea_o and_o also_o jew_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o law_n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o this_o sentence_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o full_a and_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perform_v it_o which_o beleve_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o christe_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n affirm_v that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o gentile_n as_o be_v now_o convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o beleve_v in_o christ_n this_o kind_n of_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n augustine_n in_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellinum_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v convert_v from_o yâ—_z new_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a ethnikes_fw-gr for_o yâ—_z he_o herein_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a namely_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n be_v describe_v in_o outward_a table_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n in_o his_o 31._o chap._n wherefore_o sing_v paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o gentle_n which_o by_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o say_v he_o but_o pertain_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o be_v against_o he_o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o nature_n he_o say_v that_o by_o that_o word_n be_v exclude_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o nature_n be_v not_o overthrow_v but_o restore_v to_o his_o old_a estate_n wherefore_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o gentle_n fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o nature_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n &_o ambrose_n allege_v agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n undoubted_o that_o which_o move_v ambrose_n to_o this_o exposition_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o he_o many_o ethenike_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o asmuch_o as_o there_o may_v have_v be_v many_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o be_v justify_v and_o observe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n so_o much_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n will_v suffer_v job_n be_v a_o ethnic_a who_o yet_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o also_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o daniel_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v beleve_v together_o with_o he_o many_o of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n &_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o jonas_n the_o ninivites_fw-la return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o sing_v all_o these_o attain_a unto_o salvation_n undoubted_o they_o look_v for_o the_o mediator_n to_o come_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n neither_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n gospel_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n &_o prophet_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o â—arts_n because_o they_o pertain_v unto_o the_o gospel_n much_o force_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o happen_v unto_o none_o for_o the_o good_a father_n and_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v both_o endue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o law_n grave_v not_o only_o in_o stone_n but_o also_o in_o their_o bowel_n and_o although_o they_o live_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o beleve_v in_o he_o they_o pertain_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v a_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v new_a but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v publish_v new_a the_o gospel_n be_v not_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v new_a abroad_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o be_v then_o public_o receive_v wherefore_o although_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o public_o profess_v among_o the_o gentle_n yet_o flourish_v it_o among_o many_o of_o the_o ethnike_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v so_o that_o although_o they_o want_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o much_o right_o instruct_v that_o they_o can_v frame_v their_o action_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v the_o 7._o chap._n bring_v the_o self_n same_o exposition_n which_o we_o before_o bring_v namely_o yâ—_z these_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o certain_a excellent_a action_n of_o the_o ethnike_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o ungodly_a their_o excellent_a work_n although_o as_o touchinge_v they_o they_o be_v sin_n yet_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o kind_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ethnike_n although_o theiwere_v goodly_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n yet_o be_v they_o sin_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a before_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v because_o they_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o right_a end_n augustine_n note_v the_o same_o and_o add_v that_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o infidel_n because_o the_o lineamente_n of_o the_o first_o estate_n still_o abode_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v after_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v which_o serve_v only_o to_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n the_o other_o be_v which_o beside_o that_o add_v both_o a_o readiness_n and_o also_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o the_o image_n of_o man_n the_o law_n may_v be_v writea_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o by_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n graft_v into_o man_n god_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v not_o as_o touch_v this_o by_o his_o fall_n utter_o blot_v out_o but_o obfuscate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v need_n to_o be_v renew_a by_o he_o so_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v not_o full_o quench_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o much_o of_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v which_o thing_n paul_n now_o touch_v wherefore_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a abide_v whole_a although_o paul_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a ethnic_n that_o they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v or_o know_v they_o attain_a unto_o the_o true_a righteousness_n yea_o rather_o when_o paul_n have_v show_v that_o they_o want_v it_o he_o styre_v they_o up_o unto_o christ_n chrysostome_n in_o deed_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v that_o
piety_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o holpen_v by_o circumcision_n to_o be_v thereby_o prefer_v before_o the_o gentile_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v be_v count_v or_o impute_v chrysostome_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v be_v turn_v neither_o do_v he_o only_o read_v it_o so_o but_o also_o interprete_v it_o so_o so_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o paul_n here_o so_o speak_v as_o before_o when_o he_o say_v thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n he_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o great_a to_o the_o end_n to_o speak_v with_o more_o efficacy_n this_o diversity_n of_o read_v erasmus_n weigh_v not_o neither_o will_v we_o contend_v therefore_o for_o that_o the_o sense_n either_o way_n remain_v sound_o and_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v judge_v thou_o which_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n way_n to_o judge_v be_v take_v iij._o manner_n of_o way_n to_o judge_v may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o the_o ethnic_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o aungell_n also_o or_o by_o comparison_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o israelite_n or_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o reprove_v to_o accuse_v and_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o man_n for_o even_o as_o before_o be_v allege_v the_o cogitation_n which_o shall_v accuse_v one_o a_o other_o for_o the_o good_a shall_v accuse_v the_o evil_a for_o that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o man_n and_o again_o the_o evil_n shall_v accuse_v the_o good_a because_o they_o help_v not_o so_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a ethnic_n shall_v accuse_v the_o wicked_a jew_n for_o that_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o so_o many_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n serve_v not_o god_n he_o call_v it_o uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o bear_v and_o they_o which_o be_v nature_n uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n ethnic_n purpose_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o circumcise_v themselves_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o as_o i_o think_v uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o ethnic_n man_n which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o understand_v what_o soever_o be_v signify_v what_o the_o letter_n signify_v outward_a and_o be_v not_o graft_v in_o the_o hart_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v well_o augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 5._o chap._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n write_v that_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v figurativelye_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o so_o low_o creep_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o remember_v nothing_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o jew_n also_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v kill_v and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o servitude_n tolerable_a yet_o he_o call_v that_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n when_o we_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v a_o servitude_n most_o miserable_a to_o count_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n a_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a offence_n commit_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o how_o many_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v which_o behold_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n call_v to_o memory_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o which_o thinck_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o faith_n even_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nourishmente_n of_o the_o body_n or_o which_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n between_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o they_o clean_o only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o worship_v this_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o letter_n and_o not_o to_o geve_v ear_n unto_o the_o say_a augustine_n who_o in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o most_o apert_o affirm_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o speech_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blow_fw-mi ud_fw-mi be_v figurative_a speech_n drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n accuse_v because_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n &_o circumcision_n be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a here_o he_o more_o apert_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a jewishnes_n &_o what_o the_o true_a circumcision_n and_o he_o use_v iiij_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n outward_a &_o inward_a the_o flesh_n &_o the_o hart_n the_o spirit_n &_o the_o letter_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o exclusion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o that_o this_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o be_v add_v for_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o circumsion_n and_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n only_o outwardlye_o be_v not_o a_o jewe._n but_o paul_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o simple_o which_o shall_v be_v deny_v but_o partly_o because_o to_o exaggerate_v anabaptiste_n that_o sometime_o be_v simple_o deny_v which_o be_v deny_v only_o partly_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n or_o amplify_v his_o matter_n he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o such_o as_o be_v that_o say_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v neither_o ought_v we_o any_o otherwise_o to_o understand_v the_o father_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n they_o speak_v hiperbolical_o and_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n only_o or_o alone_o or_o common_a bread_n because_o unto_o the_o bread_n be_v add_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o receave_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o have_v ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o say_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v nothing_o but_o pretend_v only_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o we_o have_v now_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o without_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n be_v thus_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o understand_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o willing_o letter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n embrace_v and_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o outward_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n whereby_o god_n change_v and_o regenerate_v a_o man_n but_o we_o here_o by_o the_o spirit_n
unto_o the_o promise_n but_o now_o they_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n attribute_v more_o them_z be_v mete_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v call_v sacramentary_n because_o they_o put_v to_o much_o affiance_n in_o they_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v repugaant_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v when_o we_o count_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a &_o naked_a sign_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o tragical_a and_o comical_a signification_n and_o from_o colour_n and_o garment_n nether_a be_v they_o only_a sign_n of_o our_o action_n but_o also_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v sealinge_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o les_fw-fr use_v these_o sign_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n than_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v against_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v of_o we_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n unto_o us._n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v thankesgeve_a alm_n prayer_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o may_v have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n faith_n the_o sacrifice_a priest_n offer_v not_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v be_v faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o much_o les_fw-fr be_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o which_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n make_v their_o boast_n of_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o nether_a have_v he_o need_v of_o any_o other_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o now_o that_o we_o have_v well_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o need_n not_o many_o word_n to_o express_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v for_o paul_n have_v most_o manifest_o declare_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o yâ—_z righteousness_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o for_o nether_a can_v our_o sense_n or_o reason_n thereunto_o attain_v and_o augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o john_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o my_o word_n say_v that_o in_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o say_v he_o from_o the_o element_n the_o word_n there_o will_v nothing_o remain_v but_o water_n only_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o how_o come_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o water_n touch_v the_o body_n &_o wash_v the_o hart_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o whereby_o we_o receive_v cleanse_v and_o sanctification_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o beleve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n we_o aâ—e_v wâ—â—hed_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v the_o apostle_n by_o faith_n purifi_a their_o heart_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n but_o there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n give_v for_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o enchantment_n fayth_n i_o say_v be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o down_o into_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o pronounciation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v administer_v as_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o our_o mind_n but_o now_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v none_o other_o manner_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o then_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v commend_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o the_o jew_n dare_v not_o deal_v otherwise_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n they_o be_v prescribe_v they_o of_o god_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o far_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o sign_n come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n signify_v nothing_o what_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o will_n which_o have_v give_v they_o but_o his_o will_n can_v by_o no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o undoubted_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n grant_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o distribute_v although_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o a_o honest_a life_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o when_o he_o behave_v himself_o similitude_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n corrupt_v not_o the_o sacrament_n a_o similitude_n otherwise_o and_o be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v he_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v suffer_v yet_o though_o he_o be_v wicked_a so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v still_o that_o funtion_n he_o can_v not_o vitiate_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v augustine_n have_v a_o very_a trim_a similitude_n of_o a_o pipe_n of_o stone_n through_o which_o water_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o garden_n for_o although_o the_o pipe_n be_v make_v nothing_o the_o more_o fertile_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o run_n through_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o be_v the_o garden_n by_o it_o water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n the_o donatist_n not_o understand_v raise_v up_o much_o tumult_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v common_o say_v of_o live_a creature_n that_o by_o a_o dry_v up_o member_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n can_v have_v no_o passage_n into_o the_o other_o member_n for_o if_o the_o arm_n be_v dead_a and_o wither_a object_v solution_n of_o the_o argument_n object_v up_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a conjunction_n between_o man_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n which_o light_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o vile_a and_o filthy_a place_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o contaminate_v or_o infect_v but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n for_o some_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o after_o and_o these_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o outward_a note_n and_o sign_n nether_a be_v that_o do_v rash_o or_o without_o they_o of_o sacrament_n some_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o after_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n &_o our_o sacrament_n be_v apt_o distinguish_v up_o sign_n two_o error_n to_o be_v eschew_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o similitude_n an_o other_o similitude_n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v take_v away_o and_o how_o they_o abide_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v our_o sign_n be_v take_v a_o way_n our_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v one_z and_o the_o same_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n the_o diversity_n of_o time_n distinguish_v they_o
constant_o sacrifice_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o sacrifice_n affirm_v but_o thereof_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o either_o may_v sometime_o light_v upon_o one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o a_o sacrament_n may_v concure_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o sacrifice_n first_o that_o there_o be_v something_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o therein_o consist_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o sacrifice_n second_o that_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v kill_v and_o burn_v represent_v christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o by_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n pacefy_v and_o merciful_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v seal_n of_o most_o certain_a promise_n may_v easy_o be_v declare_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o as_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o circumcision_n by_o choice_n of_o meat_n by_o wash_v and_o sprinklinge_n of_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jealous_a by_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o childwife_n after_o her_o delivery_n and_o by_o all_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o mystery_n but_o thceremonye_n whether_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a time_n understand_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o thceremonye_n because_o we_o will_v be_v brief_a we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o express_v those_o few_o now_o mention_v but_o there_o yet_o remain_v one_o doubt_n whether_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v those_o sensible_a sign_n of_o ceremony_n understand_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o they_o seal_v augustine_n at_o large_a intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o faustus_n &_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n &_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o excellent_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v illustrate_a with_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n know_v very_o well_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n but_o he_o think_v that_o the_o people_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n use_v these_o sign_n as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worshippinge_n and_o service_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o when_o they_o know_v those_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o other_o thing_n will_v yet_o notwithstanding_o interpret_v they_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o have_v be_v a_o error_n of_o a_o wander_a mind_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n may_v be_v put_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o sign_n for_o sign_n three_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o use_v sign_n some_o there_o be_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n understand_v what_o be_v signify_v &_o therefore_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v other_o use_v the_o sign_n but_o to_o what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v they_o know_v not_o and_o this_o augustine_n think_v pertain_v to_o servitude_n last_o be_v those_o which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v be_v sign_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o perverse_o and_o as_o they_o lust_v themselves_o interpret_v they_o this_o be_v a_o error_n &_o that_o very_o hurtful_a as_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o three_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o augustine_n be_v but_o in_o the_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v not_o so_o full_o assent_v unto_o he_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n know_v nothing_o else_o of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o only_o and_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v continual_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o hear_v daily_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v at_o the_o least_o a_o general_a signification_n of_o their_o sacrament_n as_o well_o touch_v christ_n as_o also_o touch_v all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n of_o manner_n common_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n be_v common_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n be_v so_o common_a among_o they_o that_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o none_o oâ—_n they_o all_o phillippe_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n thus_o speak_v unto_o nathaniel_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v and_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v amaâ—ed_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n say_v we_o know_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n hereunto_o also_o serve_v that_o the_o prophet_n ever_o teach_v that_o ceremony_n be_v do_v only_o outward_o and_o without_o faith_n be_v most_o displeasant_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o outward_a rite_n unless_o it_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n although_o not_o full_o yet_o some_o way_n and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o general_o of_o what_o force_n can_v it_o have_v be_v and_o ceremony_n the_o prophet_n most_o diligent_o teach_v the_o significatiof_n the_o ceremony_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o diligent_a in_o obtrude_a and_o every_o where_o inculcate_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v we_o think_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o of_o christ_n david_n most_o plain_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o they_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a hart_n touch_v washinge_n and_o cleansing_n esay_n instruct_v they_o say_v be_v you_o wash_v and_o be_v you_o clean_o jeremy_n also_o wash_v say_v he_o thy_o heart_n from_o iniquity_n and_o ezechiell_n show_v that_o by_o those_o water_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o touch_v circumsion_n also_o they_o be_v very_o often_o admonish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o circumcise_v they_o neck_n and_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n moses_n in_o the_o 30_o chapter_n of_o deut._n say_v god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n â–ª_o that_o thou_o may_v love_v he_o touch_v purification_n and_o washinge_n of_o garment_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 11._o chapter_n i_o be_o the_o â—ord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v the_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o because_o i_o be_o holy_a touch_v the_o saboth_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o tell_v that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n and_o their_o santification_n and_o if_o so_o be_v all_o these_o time_n the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n understand_v that_o messiah_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o time_n thing_n be_v so_o manifest_o and_o plain_o declare_v which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o attainment_n of_o everye_o good_a thing_n come_v through_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n i_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o in_o their_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v christ_n moreoverr_v this_o also_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n esay_n most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o god_n do_v lay_v upon_o christ_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v heal_v only_o by_o his_o stripe_n and_o death_n wherefore_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o we_o they_o can_v mystery_n the_o people_n know_v general_o and_o not_o particular_o the_o consideratiof_n all_o the_o mystery_n not_o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n by_o who_o only_o be_v god_n make_v merciful_a unto_o us._n howbeit_o we_o can_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o israelite_n know_v all_o the_o mystery_n particular_o only_o this_o we_o say_v yâ—_z they_o have_v a_o certain_a general_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n
wherefore_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v beleve_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v constant_a and_o firm_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n for_o if_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o by_o faith_n believe_v that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v please_v god_n or_o also_o if_o it_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a before_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n undoubted_o that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n and_o so_o do_v basilius_n in_o his_o moral_n the_o 80._o sum_n in_o a_o manner_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n interpretate_fw-la that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o as_o in_o which_o only_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n otherwise_o both_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o conscience_n shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v and_o this_o certainty_n promise_n two_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n whereof_o we_o speak_v depend_v of_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o which_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o firm_a or_o constant_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o city_n of_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o after_o 40._o day_n and_o by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n he_o show_v unto_o ezechias_n the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v dye_v which_o thing_n yet_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v fortolde_v yea_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o jeremy_n the_o 18._o chapter_n thus_o speak_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n repent_v they_o i_o also_o will_v repent_v i_o and_o on_o the_o other_o seed_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v any_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n and_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n behave_v themselves_o wicked_o i_o will_v not_o perform_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o promise_n whereof_o paul_n here_o conditional_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o be_v annex_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o which_o consist_v free_o be_v not_o conditional_o speak_v depend_v not_o of_o any_o condition_n as_o do_v a_o great_a many_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o which_o pertain_v these_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o allege_v yea_o the_o apostle_n himself_o sufficient_o express_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o promise_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n for_o if_o it_o consist_v frealy_a they_o hang_v it_o not_o of_o any_o condition_n or_o supposition_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o promise_n can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v make_v frustrate_a this_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o similitude_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v by_o take_v of_o any_o medicine_n promise_v health_n but_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o pain_n infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n &_o that_o the_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n sick_a person_n shall_v observe_v a_o very_a hard_a diet_n a_o poor_a man_n may_v easy_o answer_v that_o that_o promise_n of_o health_n be_v vain_a both_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o money_n to_o pay_v and_o also_o for_o that_o be_v weak_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o observe_v the_o diet_n which_o be_v prescribe_v he_o but_o contrariwyse_o if_o a_o man_n promise_v a_o medicine_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v free_o nether_a require_v any_o work_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v or_o some_o other_o way_n receive_v his_o medicine_n this_o promise_n be_v easy_o make_v firm_a so_o undoubted_o stand_v the_o case_n here_o the_o promise_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o free_o for_o only_o be_v of_o we_o require_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o certaynty_a of_o the_o promise_n namely_o for_o that_o the_o promise_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v offer_v free_o the_o other_o principal_a point_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a assent_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o perseverance_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v firm_a assent_n not_o uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a but_o fix_v and_o constant_a as_o the_o apostle_n will_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v when_o he_o discourse_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n by_o these_o two_o principal_a point_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o wicked_o they_o deal_v which_o teach_v man_n continual_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n not_o to_o confound_v we_o may_v manifest_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v which_o pretend_v that_o their_o doubt_n hereof_o spring_v for_o that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n or_o no._n but_o these_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n for_o as_o say_v cyprian_n who_o also_o augustine_n follow_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v include_v perseverance_n and_o as_o james_n teach_v we_o must_v ask_v without_o doubt_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v of_o preseverance_n and_o especial_o see_v we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o doubt_v they_z which_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o the_o promise_n be_v easy_o drive_v into_o desperation_n they_o which_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n can_v neither_o have_v peace_n nor_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o as_o touch_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n sin_n that_o waste_v the_o conscience_n we_o be_v never_o so_o assure_v but_o that_o there_o arise_v some_o doubt_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a in_o a_o man_n to_o be_v certain_a &_o yet_o somewhat_o to_o doubt_v bear_v a_o excellent_a testemony_n unto_o we_o thereof_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o nether_a life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v pluck_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n namely_o from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v he_o but_o that_o be_v frivoulous_a which_o some_o allege_v namely_o that_o paul_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o only_o and_o that_o by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a and_o assure_a revelation_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n we_o will_v declare_v that_o those_o thing_n pertain_v to_o all_o man_n universal_o other_o say_v that_o sin_n fear_v we_o away_o from_o the_o assure_a confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n wherefore_o so_o to_o teach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n final_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n it_o manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tranquillity_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n howbeit_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o dangerous_o deceive_v in_o this_o certaynty_a for_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o knowâ—_n that_o it_o spring_v not_o of_o any_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o far_o that_o they_o which_o be_v most_o assure_v do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o want_v tremble_v and_o fear_n but_o be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o fall_n and_o of_o offend_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v that_o certaynty_a which_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v join_v with_o it_o that_o kind_a of_o sin_n which_o as_o augustine_n speak_v waste_v away_o the_o conscience_n and_o we_o must_v chief_o beware_v that_o this_o certain_o be_v not_o apply_v
have_v chance_n to_o have_v die_v in_o yâ—_z mean_v time_n therefore_o i_o think_v with_o chrisostome_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o yâ—_z gospel_n but_o of_o yâ—_z law_n of_o moses_n whereunto_o also_o i_o be_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o move_v for_o the_o paul_n afterward_o express_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o lu_v which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o decaloge_n or_o ten_o commandment_n but_o in_o these_o word_n the_o law_n bear_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o lyve_v there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n whether_o this_o word_n live_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o man_n or_o unto_o yâ—_z law_n which_o thing_n i_o think_v yâ—_z apostle_n do_v of_o purpose_n true_a a_o profitable_a ambiguitye_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o may_v in_o every_o sense_n be_v true_a for_o at_o the_o 〈…〉_o st_o he_o con_v 〈…〉_o the_o that_o not_o only_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n but_o also_o yâ—_z the_o law_n itself_o be_v dead_a a_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o olished_a and_o therefore_o to_o whether_o part_n so_o ever_o that_o word_n live_v be_v refer_v iâ—_n 〈…〉_o éeâ—h_o very_o well_o with_o his_o purpose_n chrisostome_n thynk_v yâ—_z this_o reason_n be_v conclude_v of_o a_o argument_n take_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o less_o for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n deliver_v the_o wife_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o matrimony_n then_o shall_v there_o happen_v much_o great_a liberty_n if_o the_o wife_n herself_o also_o die_v whereas_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o liberty_n yet_o paul_n it_o shall_v seem_v persecute_v only_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o add_v wherefore_o my_o brother_n you_o also_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o infer_v not_o wherrefore_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a the_o apostle_n do_v that_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o paul_n law_n what_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n mean_v by_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n through_o sin_n condemn_v we_o as_o guilty_a but_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v that_o extinguish_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o law_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v us._n and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n the_o flesh_n natural_a lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o dead_a in_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o law_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v although_o he_o so_o write_v as_o though_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v it_o howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o set_v before_o law_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o every_o man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n our_o eye_n a_o mark_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v to_o level_v in_o all_o our_o action_n namely_o perpetual_o to_o repress_v this_o lust_n graft_v in_o us._n wherefore_o every_o one_o ought_v so_o farforth_o to_o judge_v himself_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n how_o farforth_o he_o can_v mortefy_v his_o lust_n and_o always_o more_o and_o more_o contend_v to_o go_v forward_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o we_o be_v predestinate_a namely_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o double_a death_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o we_o paul_n express_o prosecute_v our_o death_n only_o whereof_o also_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n provoke_v not_o compel_v not_o accuse_v not_o nor_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a neither_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v troublesome_a or_o odious_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o join_v together_o with_o christ_n do_v in_o no_o case_n wait_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o partly_o for_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v that_o and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o have_v already_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n obtain_v true_a righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o for_o that_o be_v now_o make_v the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o follow_v our_o head_n that_o as_o he_o be_v crucefy_v and_o die_v as_o touch_v this_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a life_n so_o we_o also_o must_v dye_v unto_o sin_n or_o else_o for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v now_o pacefy_v and_o merciful_a geve_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n husband_n the_o delivenry_n from_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o only_a that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n the_o commandment_n oâ—_n the_o law_n pretaine_v not_o unto_o the_o dead_a the_o law_n be_v notable_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o husband_n by_o who_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o sithen_a paul_n preach_v not_o this_o liberty_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n thereby_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n least_o man_n shall_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o liberty_n geve_v themselves_o to_o vice_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o sin_n farther_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v dead_a we_o be_v not_o hold_v under_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n pertayn_v also_o unto_o the_o dead_a forasmuch_o as_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n use_v a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o matrimony_n we_o ought_v to_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o govern_v his_o wife_n but_o when_o as_o the_o law_n have_v long_a time_n possess_v the_o room_n of_o the_o husband_n neither_o can_v execute_v his_o office_n namely_o to_o govern_v man_n and_o to_o call_v they_o back_o from_o sin_n for_o so_o be_v it_o afterward_o write_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n as_o from_o a_o infirm_a and_o weak_a master_n teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o spirit_n as_o unto_o a_o better_o &_o mighty_a master_n who_o alone_o have_v that_o force_n to_o change_v a_o man_n â–ª_o and_o that_o that_o which_o let_v the_o law_n from_o do_v of_o this_o come_v not_o through_o it_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o efault_n of_o 〈◊〉_d law_n but_o thoroughe_o our_o default_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o gr_n 〈…〉_o confor_a 〈…〉_o you_o there_o wife_n in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o great_a conformation_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o matrimony_n right_o institute_v for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o be_v communicate_v wâ—th_v the_o wife_n wherefore_o even_o as_o christ_n die_v so_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o dye_v unto_o sin_n and_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o to_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a life_n so_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o rise_v again_o fruitful_a the_o end_n of_o our_o new_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o law_n make_v not_o man_n fruitful_a to_o begin_v work_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o death_n add_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o a_o other_o namely_o unto_o he_o which_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n as_o say_v chrisostome_n he_o mean_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o new_a matrimonye_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o excellent_a estate_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v join_v and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o new_a conjunction_n be_v express_o put_v in_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o first_o matrimony_n we_o be_v baren_a for_o the_o law_n of_o good_a work_n can_v not_o make_v man_n fruitful_a but_o man_n
be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n vnhapyy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o we_o also_o groan_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v he_o cite_v of_o augustine_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr sacramento_n which_o book_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n extant_a but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v be_v very_o much_o dwell_v the_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v use_v in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n nether_a signify_v it_o unto_o we_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o true_a &_o mighty_a presence_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oftentimes_o red_a that_o god_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n but_o here_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o error_n of_o yâ—_z manichee_n which_o hold_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o yâ—_z they_o be_v both_o mingle_v together_o but_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v come_v manichy_n a_o error_n of_o the_o manichy_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a and_o thrust_v out_o to_o the_o people_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o see_v not_o that_o yâ—_z evil_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o nature_n otherwise_o be_v good_a but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v by_o itself_o exist_v &_o have_v a_o certain_a substance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a by_o thrustinge_v forth_o and_o by_o fly_v away_o and_o not_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o the_o truth_n teach_v that_o christ_n heal_v sin_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o want_v and_o so_o heal_v they_o yâ—_z they_o have_v no_o more_o any_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o our_o common_a evil_n but_o of_o our_o chief_a evil_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v trouble_n and_o confound_v both_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v inward_o or_o outwardlye_o for_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n we_o not_o only_o not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o both_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v &_o also_o be_v require_v of_o yâ—_z law_n but_o we_o have_v also_o yâ—_z flesh_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n rage_v fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o yâ—_z good_a which_o take_v what_o be_v the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v do_v &_o do_v not_o what_o be_v the_o evell_a which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v all_o our_o work_v have_v need_n of_o forgevenes_n the_o flesh_n &_o the_o member_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o inward_o man_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v we_o will_v but_o that_o evil_a which_o we_o hate_v if_o thou_o demand_v what_o that_o good_a be_v which_o we_o will_v we_o can_v answer_v nothing_o else_o but_o yâ—_z it_o be_v yâ—_z which_o the_o law_n command_v us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n again_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o hate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v prohibit_v wherefore_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o our_o evil_a motion_n and_o wicked_a desire_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v moreover_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o have_v need_n of_o forgevenes_n and_o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o merit_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o member_n and_o on_o the_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v touch_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v neither_o have_v yet_o perfect_o and_o universal_o put_v of_o the_o pravity_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o be_v understande_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v now_o regenerate_v and_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o least_o some_o part_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o although_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o we_o be_v whole_o perfect_a in_o nature_n for_o they_o remember_v not_o what_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o these_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o our_o understanding_n have_v in_o it_o much_o darkness_n &_o corruption_n when_o as_o we_o be_v so_o unapt_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v &_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n augustine_n declare_v that_o they_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o believer_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o by_o those_o also_o which_o follow_v for_o that_o paul_n there_o entreat_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v by_o that_o prove_v which_o he_o before_o write_v be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v of_o the_o unperfect_a sort_n among_o the_o believer_n what_o be_v to_o affirm_v of_o those_o which_o be_v utter_o stranger_n from_o christ_n doubtless_o sing_v they_o have_v receive_v no_o part_n of_o justification_n there_o can_v dwell_v in_o they_o no_o good_a let_v they_o go_v now_o which_o babble_n that_o before_o regeneration_n preparatory_a against_o work_n preparatory_a may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o some_o good_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n &_o whereby_o we_o may_v as_o they_o speak_v merit_v of_o congruity_n let_v they_o also_o consider_v how_o wise_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o they_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o his_o grace_n for_o if_o they_o do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o evil_n he_z which_o do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o he_o do_v but_o evil_n but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v there_o dwell_v in_o they_o no_o good_a wherefore_o sing_v they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n doubtless_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o yâ—_z outward_a flesh_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n it_o be_v hereby_o prove_v for_o that_o when_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o eschew_v fornication_n he_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a if_o flesh_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o signification_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a nature_n infect_v with_o sin_n of_o this_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o it_o dwell_v no_o good_a neither_o want_v this_o a_o emphasis_n that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o assure_o know_v for_o he_o see_v that_o other_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n feel_v not_o this_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n yâ—_z we_o once_o through_o feel_v it_o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o doubtless_o have_v he_o this_o power_n to_o will_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o renu_v us._n this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n upright_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o
will_n any_o thing_n upright_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v this_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n straight_a way_n he_o add_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v through_o his_o holiness_n deserve_v this_o he_o add_v accord_v to_o his_o good_a will_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n adiacere_fw-la which_o be_v english_v to_o be_v present_a be_v signify_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o will_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o paul_n have_v hereunto_o a_o regard_n for_o that_o evil_a also_o of_o lust_n which_o be_v mighty_a &_o of_o force_n in_o we_o be_v a_o little_a afterward_o say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o upright_a purpose_n in_o we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o regenerate_v be_v yet_o weak_a which_o thing_n although_o it_o can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o word_n adiacet_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o to_o do_v good_a i_o find_v no_o ability_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o weak_a will_n which_o can_v not_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n for_o this_o verb_n adiacere_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v pelagian_n we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o be_v prick_v forward_o both_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o lust_n a_o sentence_n of_o the_o pelagian_n on_o every_o side_n at_o hand_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o to_o prick_v forward_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o each_o part_n be_v at_o hand_n on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o will_v good_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n evil_a be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o the_o good_a will_n be_v let_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la against_o the_o pelagians_n confute_v their_o error_n by_o this_o place_n for_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v there_o have_v in_o the_o 50._o and_o 51._o chapiter_n if_o to_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o possibility_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o see_v or_o to_o hear_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sing_v or_o not_o hear_n and_o this_o possibility_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o fix_v unto_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o say_v augustine_n may_v have_v after_o a_o sort_n some_o lykelihoode_n of_o truth_n if_o our_o nature_n be_v perfect_a as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v now_o maim_a and_o weak_a in_o we_o we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v sin_n in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o have_v not_o the_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n to_o have_v natural_o any_o possibility_n not_o to_o sin_n for_o he_o which_o be_v whole_a in_o his_o leg_n and_o foot_n as_o in_o he_o it_o lie_v to_o walk_v upryghte_a so_o in_o he_o be_v a_o possibilitye_n not_o to_o halt_n but_o if_o thou_o suppose_v one_o that_o be_v now_o lame_a in_o his_o nature_n be_v no_o possibility_n of_o walk_v upryght_o farther_o augustine_n reprove_v this_o sentence_n although_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o nature_n be_v perfect_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o possibility_n not_o to_o sin_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n man_n the_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n be_v separable_a from_o man_n inseparable_a from_o nature_n for_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o separable_a both_o from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o posterity_n through_o his_o fall_n even_o as_o both_o we_o thereof_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n experience_n and_o paul_n also_o here_o bewail_v the_o loss_n thereof_o for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o will_v in_o deed_n be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o how_o to_o do_v good_a he_o find_v no_o ability_n where_o then_o be_v that_o possibility_n not_o to_o sin_n why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o very_o of_o it_o be_v entreat_v in_o this_o place_n but_o paul_n right_o well_o say_v yâ—_z he_o find_v no_o ability_n how_o to_o do_v good_a augustine_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la in_o his_o 1._o book_n absent_a good_a be_v not_o perfect_o do_v unless_o wicked_a â—â—sues_n â—e_v absent_a the_o 29._o and_o 30._o chap._n excellent_o well_o declare_v this_o place_n that_o which_o be_v good_a say_v he_o be_v not_o perform_v unless_o wicked_a desire_n be_v absent_a which_o thing_n be_v not_o have_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v this_o fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o precept_n unprofitable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v beleve_v for_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v a_o medicine_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a of_o this_o disease_n it_o be_v command_v also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whereunto_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n by_o profit_v to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o and_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v attain_v in_o that_o most_o bless_a immortalitye_n for_o unless_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v perform_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v benâ—_n command_v at_o all_o wherefore_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o want_v not_o evil_a desire_n so_o also_o perform_v they_o not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o although_o they_o oftentimes_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v command_v not_o to_o just_a unless_o it_o may_v at_o the_o â—easte_n way_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o other_o life_n fall_v yet_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a desire_n cease_v not_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o resist_v sin_n &_o be_v call_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n unto_o i_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a for_o that_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o feel_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n then_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n he_z before_o speak_v the_o self_n same_o sentence_n now_o only_o he_o add_v these_o two_o word_n good_a and_o evil_a which_o before_o he_o add_v not_o although_o the_o lattin_a interpreter_n have_v add_v they_o of_o his_o own_o head_n now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o here_o end_v he_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o it_o and_o here_o in_o deed_n he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o end_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o urge_v the_o thing_n more_o vehement_o and_o therefore_o paul_n tarry_v the_o long_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o more_o plain_o open_v what_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o in_o this_o strife_n he_o speak_v with_o great_a affection_n so_o that_o he_o contain_v not_o himself_o from_o cryint_n out_o whereby_o to_o bewail_v yâ—_z misery_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o he_o sheweth_z the_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o liberty_n &_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n way_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o same_o be_v through_o christ_n wherefore_o for_o it_o he_o geve_v thanks_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n to_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n unto_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o at_o the_o beginning_n intend_v namely_o that_o we_o can_v not_o by_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o
the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v before_o good_a work_n and_o that_o of_o that_o grace_n be_v some_o faith_n give_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o at_o yâ—_z begin_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v how_o pelagius_n whether_o a_o weak_a gracâ—_n anâ—_n faith_n have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v a_o hiâ—â—ory_n of_o pelagius_n beit_n there_o may_v some_o work_n be_v do_v which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v what_o augustine_n write_v of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o 105._o epist_n to_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o pelagius_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o palestine_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o be_v accurse_v accurse_a all_o those_o which_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v live_v upryght_o without_o grace_n but_o he_o by_o grace_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n as_o free_a choice_n reason_n will_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n be_v beguile_v by_o this_o blind_a shift_n absolve_v and_o release_v he_o augustine_n excuse_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o simp_o for_o when_o they_o hear_v pelagius_n confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v understand_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o yâ—_z which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o namely_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o graft_v into_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o which_o fain_o unto_o themselves_o any_o conceive_v augustine_n call_v catechumente_n before_o baptism_n conceive_v other_o grace_n then_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o graft_v into_o christ_n obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o pelagius_n shift_v or_o start_a hole_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v not_o farther_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o affirm_v that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o such_o as_o believe_v although_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o conceive_v but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o or_o enemy_n unto_o quantity_n the_o grace_n which_o succee_v be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o buâ—_n it_o differ_v in_o degree_n and_o quantity_n he_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v now_o justify_v although_o not_o so_o perfect_o which_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o augustine_n call_v the_o grace_n which_o succede_v a_o more_o full_a grace_n as_o that_o which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o first_o in_o kind_n and_o in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n and_o in_o quantity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o kind_n that_o the_o other_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o also_o justify_v which_o be_v hereby_o make_v plain_n for_o that_o cornelius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v work_n which_o please_v god_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o great_a force_n that_o augustine_n add_v that_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o cornelius_n or_o unto_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la for_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v an_o other_o place_n of_o augustine_n declare_v of_o heaven_n for_o these_o word_n affirm_v not_o that_o after_o this_o grace_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o other_o faith_n which_o may_v justify_v as_o though_o by_o that_o former_a faith_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v this_o thing_n only_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la aught_o not_o to_o stay_v in_o this_o degree_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o grace_n but_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o until_o the_o salvation_n and_o regeneration_n now_o begin_v shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o which_o have_v beleve_v ought_v chief_o to_o see_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n graft_v into_o the_o church_n they_z which_o will_v not_o do_v this_o or_o neglect_v it_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o earnest_o beleve_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a than_o cornelius_n and_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la have_v that_o grace_n which_o justifi_v which_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v contemn_v baptism_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o obtaynment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contempt_n the_o omission_n or_o baptism_n be_v then_o a_o let_v unto_o salvation_n when_o iâ—_n spring_v of_o contempt_n that_o augustine_n have_v hereunto_o a_o respect_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o also_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v underderstand_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a impediment_n to_o let_v for_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o desire_v baptism_n and_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o augustine_n deni_v not_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o salvation_n for_o he_o confess_v together_o with_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n without_o outward_a sign_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o his_o 84._o question_n for_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n without_o the_o outward_a ordination_n of_o the_o priesthode_n and_o without_o visible_a sign_n receive_v the_o priestly_a grace_n and_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v without_o outward_a sacrament_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o that_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v without_o any_o sacrament_n save_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n last_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n conceive_v and_o by_o the_o latter_a bear_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o he_o which_o be_v conceive_v &_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o a_o live_a creature_n when_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v not_o of_o any_o other_o nature_n then_o of_o that_o that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n yâ—_z the_o one_o be_v more_o perfect_a the_o other_o baptism_n grace_n be_v increase_v in_o baptism_n more_o unperfect_a wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v catechumenus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v baptize_v may_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o receave_v in_o baptism_n seem_v more_o perfect_a they_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o only_o beleve_v although_o they_o also_o he_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v christ_n now_o resi_v for_o we_o to_o examine_v a_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n in_o his_o homely_a de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la although_o if_o i_o shall_v therein_o speak_v my_o judgement_n i_o think_v that_o that_o oration_n be_v not_o chrisostomes_n for_o it_o be_v both_o repugnant_a unto_o itself_o and_o also_o contain_v thing_n not_o hang_v together_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v conciliate_v but_o whosoever_v it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o make_v more_o on_o our_o side_n then_o on_o our_o adversary_n side_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o man_n use_v mercy_n have_v by_o their_o alm_n no_o fruit_n at_o all_o before_o they_o have_v faith_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o it_o straight_a way_n follow_v good_a and_o fruitful_a only_o after_o chrisostomes_n mind_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o work_n but_o before_o they_o be_v not_o have_v and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o sane_v when_o as_o work_n without_o faith_n can_v never_o save_v they_o which_o work_v they_o and_o he_o cit_v the_o thief_n who_o he_o affirm_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o what_o faith_n he_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v farther_o faith_n he_o say_v also_o that_o with_o out_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a the_o soul_n be_v dead_a without_o faith_n he_o express_o avouch_v that_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o of_o his_o say_n he_o bring_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o that_o soul_n be_v dead_a which_o want_v faith_n and_o more_o plain_o to_o declare_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o do_v excellent_a work_n without_o faith_n be_v like_a unto_o dead_a carcase_n and_o to_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o
which_o be_v most_o gréevous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o their_o hart_n be_v blind_v and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v fool_n although_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o yâ—_z they_o be_v deliver_v up_o of_o god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o defile_v their_o body_n with_o ignominy_n pleasant_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v punishment_n although_o they_o be_v pleasant_a what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o most_o gréevous_a punishemente_n if_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v theft_n straighway_n either_o his_o hand_n shall_v fall_v away_o or_o else_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v gréevous_o punish_v of_o god_n paul_n say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o their_o hart_n be_v make_v foolish_a and_o that_o they_o most_o ignominious_o contaminate_v their_o own_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v punishemente_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v safe_a whole_a and_o uncorrupt_a if_o sin_n reign_n in_o it_o solomon_n say_v can_v a_o man_n nourish_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o burn_v his_o garment_n or_o can_v a_o man_n go_v upon_o hot_a punishment_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o punishment_n burn_a coal_n and_o not_o burn_v his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o punishment_n for_o that_o it_o hurt_v and_o corrupt_v nature_n for_o the_o pravity_n of_o original_a sin_n have_v so_o corrupt_v nature_n that_o now_o it_o can_v skarse_o seem_v to_o be_v half_a on_o live_v and_o the_o corrupt_a motion_n and_o violent_a rage_n which_o spring_n out_o of_o that_o pravity_n â–ª_o do_v unless_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o mortefle_v make_v it_o more_o fierce_a final_o if_o thou_o consent_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v continual_o make_v of_o more_o &_o more_o force_v so_o that_o nature_n always_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o all_o these_o thing_n hereto_o tend_v to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o lust_n graft_v in_o we_o and_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o mind_n belong_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v punishment_n punishment_n as_o touchinge_v the_o hurt_v of_o nature_n the_o first_o sin_n also_o may_v be_v call_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o sin_n go_v before_o namely_o of_o original_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n howbeit_o this_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o first_o fall_n also_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o most_o gréevous_o hurt_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o at_o the_o least_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o punishment_n of_o itself_o but_o not_o every_o sin_n be_v before_o not_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o sinâ—_n go_v before_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o sin_n go_v before_o but_o those_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v we_o affirm_v to_o be_v punishemente_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o unto_o some_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n how_o they_o can_v be_v sin_n but_o touch_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n sin_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n may_v be_v sin_n say_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n some_o thing_n also_o say_v he_o do_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v do_v well_o and_o can_v not_o for_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v move_v these_o word_n the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o this_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v the_o good_a i_o find_v no_o ability_n and_o this_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pertain_v to_o man_n and_o come_v of_o that_o damnation_n of_o death_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n of_o man_n but_o nature_n in_o man_n then_o be_v they_o no_o sin_n for_o if_o man_n depart_v not_o from_o that_o state_n wherein_o man_n be_v natural_o make_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v better_o then_o when_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v but_o if_o man_n be_v good_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o now_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o good_a neither_o lie_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v good_a either_o for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o what_o manner_n good_a man_n have_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v good_a one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o for_o that_o although_o he_o see_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o see_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n who_o can_v doubt_v this_o much_o augustine_n in_o which_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o he_o confess_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o happen_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v second_o he_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n for_o that_o by_o they_o we_o depart_v from_o that_o state_n wheâ—â—nto_o we_o be_v make_v geve_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v sin_n for_o that_o we_o depart_v from_o that_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v natural_o make_v thirdlye_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o good_a neither_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v good_a four_o why_o he_o can_v not_o be_v good_a he_o bring_v two_o reason_n either_o for_o yâ—_z he_o see_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o for_o yâ—_z though_o he_o see_v it_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o last_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v good_a why_o man_n have_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v good_a that_o he_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o man_n regenerate_v for_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galathyan_n and_o those_o place_n which_o we_o now_o have_v allege_v which_o we_o have_v prove_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o unto_o this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a which_o jerome_n write_v in_o his_o interpretation_n regenerate_v these_o thing_n be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o faith_n we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o they_o er_fw-mi which_o together_o with_o the_o manichee_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o eschew_v evil_a but_o these_o thing_n may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n be_v conciliate_v for_o jerome_n speak_v of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o he_o write_v against_o the_o manichee_n which_o teach_v that_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o resist_v sin_n nature_n jerome_n against_o the_o manichy_n speak_v of_o a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n for_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n create_v evil_a of_o a_o evil_a god_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o doubt_v but_o that_o man_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n create_v be_v most_o free_a but_o that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o nature_n after_o the_o fall_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n and_o come_v from_o that_o damnation_n of_o death_n moreover_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o man_n now_o fall_v away_o fall_n augustine_n speak_v of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o fall_n far_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o grosser_n kind_n of_o sin_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o man_n regenerate_v sin_n the_o regenerate_a may_v abstain_v from_o the_o grossâ—â—_n kind_a of_o sin_n in_o christ_n may_v abstain_v but_o augustine_n speak_v most_o large_o and_o by_o sin_n understand_v these_o thing_n also_o whereof_o we_o present_o speak_v &_o without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o here_o lead_v our_o life_n and_o this_o latter_a solution_n be_v note_v of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 36._o distinction_n but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v injury_n unto_o baptism_n if_o we_o say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v not_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o we_o
under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o condemn_v and_o kill_v for_o it_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v perish_v but_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o make_v safe_a it_o may_v also_o be_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o answer_v law_n the_o gospel_n as_o it_o only_o outward_o make_v a_o sound_n â–ª_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v but_o outward_o only_o make_v a_o sound_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o move_v and_o bow_v they_o to_o believe_v so_o long_o i_o say_v the_o gospel_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kill_v letter_n neither_o differ_v it_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v efficacye_n unto_o salvation_n for_o although_o it_o contain_v other_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n do_v yet_o it_o can_v neither_o geve_v grace_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o hearer_n but_o after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v once_o move_v yâ—_z harâ—s_v of_o the_o hearer_n to_o believe_v then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o gospel_n obtain_v his_o power_n to_o make_v safe_a wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n â–ª_o and_o of_o death_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v be_v it_o whereof_o before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o lead_v we_o captiâ—â—s_n and_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o fight_n say_v chrisostome_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o dammation_n he_o crâ—wneth_v we_o say_v he_o and_o furnish_v we_o on_o every_o side_n with_o stay_n and_o help_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o thus_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v count_v crown_v through_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o holpen_v with_o succour_n when_o we_o be_v so_o holpen_v with_o free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n and_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o instrument_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o this_o law_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o touch_v that_o evil_a from_o which_o we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n deliver_v now_o let_v we_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o delivery_n this_o delivery_n may_v indeed_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o delivery_n whereby_o the_o child_n egypt_n our_o delivery_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o delivery_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n escape_v out_o of_o egypt_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o they_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o at_o liberty_n but_o yâ—_z they_o be_v with_o grievous_a peril_n &_o great_a temptation_n exercise_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v always_o remnant_n of_o the_o amoritre_n chittit_n hevite_n and_o cetite_n with_o who_o they_o have_v continual_a strife_n we_o also_o be_v so_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o yet_o there_o still_o remain_v no_o small_a portion_n of_o these_o evil_n but_o yet_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o can_v not_o hurt_v us._n for_o although_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v but_o by_o death_n our_o body_n shall_v so_o be_v lose_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v so_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n it_o shall_v nevertheless_o return_v again_o unto_o life_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o they_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 32._o chapter_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscenntia_fw-la say_v that_o this_o delivery_n consist_v of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o civil_a affair_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n cast_v into_o prison_n &_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a do_v wait_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o yâ—_z sentence_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o through_o the_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o punishment_n but_o also_o the_o king_n geve_v unto_o he_o great_a land_n and_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o he_o the_o principal_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o delivery_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o offence_n for_o what_o have_v it_o profit_v he_o so_o to_o be_v enrich_v if_o he_o shall_v straight_o way_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o although_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o strength_n renew_v and_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o begin_v a_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v we_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v unless_o we_o have_v first_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o when_o paul_n use_v this_o word_n law_n he_o speak_v metaphorical_o for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o he_o attribute_v it_o unto_o sundry_a metaphoricallye_o this_o word_n law_n be_v here_o take_v metaphoricallye_o thing_n unto_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o he_o who_o it_o govern_v and_o rule_v but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o teach_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n law_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o delivery_n but_o in_o this_o place_n therecom_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o sentence_n of_o chrisostome_n in_o his_o homely_a de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la &_o adorando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la wherein_o he_o admonish_v that_o this_o be_v a_o apt_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o devinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o liberty_n than_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v most_o free_a and_o that_o ghost_n a_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o divinitye_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o liberty_n not_o only_o this_o place_n declare_v but_o also_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n but_o arrius_n eunomius_n and_o other_o such_o like_a pestiferous_a man_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o person_n for_o the_o son_n they_o say_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n far_o inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o son_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v unto_o other_o the_o author_n of_o liberty_n he_o have_v indeed_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o confute_v the_o arryans_n but_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o have_v rehearse_v this_o one_o argument_n only_o because_o it_o serve_v somewhat_o for_o this_o place_n now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o delivery_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o superfluous_o entreat_v thereof_o for_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o this_o liberty_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o hide_v nether_a can_v it_o be_v see_v of_o other_o man_n therefore_o paul_n turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o effect_n as_o unto_o thing_n more_o evident_a for_o there_o be_v many_o oftentimes_o which_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o far_o from_o they_o and_o remain_v under_o damnation_n this_o self_n same_o manner_n shall_v christ_n observe_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o shall_v first_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o yâ—_z we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n &_o predestinate_a but_o because_o this_o cause_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n god_n the_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n declare_v who_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v true_a heir_n of_o the_o
the_o gosple_n david_n manasses_n and_o peter_n repent_v so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o this_o affection_n shall_v so_o remain_v it_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v be_v change_v all_o hope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o write_v thus_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o change_n consist_v not_o in_o our_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o we_o ourselves_o can_v never_o change_v ourselves_o but_o afterward_o chrisostome_n add_v that_o peradventure_o this_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n signify_v a_o wicked_a action_n and_o that_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o evil_a work_n can_v never_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruyte_n this_o interpretation_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n allow_v for_o that_o i_o see_v that_o paul_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o action_n or_o work_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o affect_v feel_v and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o a_o evil_a action_n can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o evil_a tree_n understand_v not_o work_n but_o man_n those_o thing_n do_v manifest_o declare_v which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n by_o matthew_n rehearse_v for_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v in_o shepes_n clothing_n but_z within_z be_v raven_a wolf_n by_o their_o fruit_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v man_n of_o thorn_n gather_v grape_n or_o of_o brier_n fig_n either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a etc._n etc._n and_o far_o that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o parable_n â—â—_o tare_n tare_n say_v he_o be_v make_v wheat_n and_o change_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n will_v not_o have_v they_o weed_v out_o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o tare_n be_v change_v into_o wheat_n only_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n pluck_v up_o lest_o perhaps_o yâ—_z wheat_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o because_o peradventure_o yâ—_z root_n of_o yâ—_z wheat_n and_o of_o yâ—_z tare_n be_v intricate_v together_o shall_v be_v together_o pluck_v up_o but_o herein_o as_o we_o have_v say_v consist_v not_o the_o controversy_n for_o we_o know_v yâ—_z such_o affect_n may_v be_v change_v and_o break_v but_o he_o afterward_o say_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o most_o true_a &_o we_o also_o have_v oftentimes_o affirm_v the_o same_o howbeit_o as_o chrisostome_n be_v always_o to_o much_o prone_a to_o defend_v free_a will_n &_o humane_a strength_n he_o add_v that_o this_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o everye_o remiss_a chrisostom_n think_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n &_o grace_n an_o other_o hard_a place_n of_o chrisostome_n motion_n contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a daily_o make_v more_o remiss_a man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_n which_o thing_n we_o utter_o deny_v for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v undoubted_o such_o a_o work_n shall_v bâ—_n both_o good_a and_o also_o can_v not_o but_o please_v god_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o so_o a_o tree_n be_v yet_o evil_a shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o possible_a for_o unless_o our_o stony_a hart_n be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v continual_o abide_v the_o self_n same_o that_o before_o we_o be_v farther_o he_o add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n do_v no_o more_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v it_o lead_v we_o captive_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o every_o man_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o and_o we_o have_v before_o by_o most_o manifest_a reason_n declare_v yâ—_z those_o thing_n which_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v pertain_v unto_o man_n regenerate_v unless_o peradventure_o this_o be_v chrisostomes_n meaning_n that_o these_o motion_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v daily_o make_v more_o remiss_a but_o he_o undoubted_o hereunto_o have_v not_o a_o regard_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v do_v plain_o declare_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o this_o our_o time_n which_o be_v since_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o suffer_v death_n augustine_n have_v of_o this_o place_n a_o sound_a interpretation_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o soul_n say_v he_o may_v be_v subject_n both_o unto_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o water_n be_v both_o make_v warm_a â–ª_o and_o be_v also_o by_o cold_a congeal_v and_o make_v i_o shall_z so_o that_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o i_o shall_z be_v not_o hot_a thou_o say_v true_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v moreover_o that_o i_o shall_z can_v not_o be_v hot_a this_o also_o be_v true_a for_o i_o shall_z so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v i_o shall_z can_v not_o be_v hot_a but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o heat_n may_v be_v put_v to_o it_o &_o the_o i_o shall_z may_v be_v resolve_v &_o make_v hot_a but_o that_o i_o shall_z shall_v both_o keep_v still_o his_o own_o nature_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v hot_a it_o be_v utter_o unpossible_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o affect_v of_o the_o flesh_n may_v either_o be_v take_v away_o or_o be_v break_v and_o a_o spiritual_a affect_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o that_o a_o carnal_a affect_v shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a if_o thou_o demand_v whither_o spiritual_a observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unpossible_a or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o oldenes_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v unpossible_a but_o if_o the_o spirit_n and_o regeneration_n be_v add_v they_o be_v not_o utter_o unpossible_a although_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v perform_v no_o not_o even_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o tame_v the_o forwardness_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o death_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v it_o now_o yâ—_z these_o thing_n be_v thus_o expound_v there_o remain_v two_o error_n to_o confute_v whereof_o one_o be_v of_o the_o manichee_n manichy_n a_o error_n of_o the_o manichy_n which_o therefore_o think_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v call_v enmity_n against_o god_n because_o it_o be_v create_v of_o a_o evil_a god_n which_o continual_o resist_v the_o true_a and_o good_a god_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o fault_n or_o corruption_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v always_o join_a with_o it_o an_o other_o error_n be_v of_o yâ—_z pelagian_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a pelagian_n a_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n to_o say_v yâ—_z man_n by_z yâ—_z strength_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v yâ—_z commandment_n of_o god_n from_o who_o the_o schoolman_n at_o this_o day_n differ_v not_o much_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o work_n although_o not_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n whatsoever_o they_o work_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o charity_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nether_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n if_o a_o ethnic_n
step_n or_o degree_n as_o though_o he_o will_v thereof_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o endeavour_n themselves_o unto_o a_o righteous_a life_n but_o because_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v with_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v now_o lead_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o far_a with_o what_o spirit_n the_o father_n be_v lead_v in_o the_o law_n undoubted_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n diverse_a thing_n whereunto_o i_o do_v not_o full_o assent_v for_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o he_o see_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n express_o make_v mention_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n this_o he_o say_v he_o therefore_o do_v for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o yâ—_z elder_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a and_o because_o those_o man_n be_v instruct_v by_o that_o law_n therefore_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n those_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o have_v drink_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n yet_o will_v not_o chrisostome_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o say_v that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o that_o they_o be_v give_v not_o by_o humane_a strength_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o this_o father_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o elder_n want_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n when_o as_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 31._o chapter_n we_o rede_v that_o bezeleel_n and_o aholiam_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o make_v all_o such_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o we_o rede_v that_o the_o 70._o elder_n which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v helper_n unto_o moses_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o also_o prophefy_v and_o that_o josua_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o gedeon_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v it_o before_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n take_v not_o away_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o again_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v i_o again_o confirm_v i_o with_o a_o principal_a spirit_n nether_a can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o one_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v double_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o give_v unto_o he_o we_o rede_v also_o yâ—_z daniel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o unto_o these_o so_o many_o oracle_n we_o will_v add_v also_o a_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n be_v justify_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v have_v nor_o retain_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o whereas_o chrisostome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o the_o law_n can_v not_o execute_v spirit_n the_o law_n can_v do_v his_o office_n unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n his_o office_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n man_n be_v now_o by_o it_o make_v afraid_a unless_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v holpen_v by_o yâ—_z spirit_n for_o how_o many_o epicure_n &_o godless_a man_n be_v there_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n be_v nether_a bring_v to_o christ_n not_o yet_o once_o touch_v for_o the_o wicked_a crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o place_n in_o the_o x_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o think_v â–ª_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o declare_v a_o place_n to_o the_o corrin_n declare_v self_n same_o with_o we_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n may_v easelye_o have_v be_v answer_v unto_o for_o the_o corrinthians_n may_v have_v think_v that_o upon_o the_o jew_n be_v therefore_o so_o many_o punishemente_n inflict_v for_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o although_o they_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v chastife_v for_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v more_o perfect_a which_o can_v pacefy_v god_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o angry_a and_o can_v drive_v away_o all_o adversity_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o we_o this_o place_n of_o refuge_n he_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o that_o paul_n have_v herunto_o a_o regard_n it_o be_v therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v think_v for_o that_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o those_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o answer_n unto_o our_o two_o sacrament_n omittinge_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v innumerable_a for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o receive_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v signify_v thereby_o our_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cause_n thou_o shall_v find_v nâ—ne_v other_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n only_o farther_o what_o have_v we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n testefi_v that_o the_o elder_n receive_v he_o in_o their_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v not_o drink_v christ_n without_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n drink_v christ_n unless_o together_o therewythall_o also_o we_o draw_v in_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v peradventure_o they_o have_v reward_n and_o chastisement_n as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o so_o also_o for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o do_v not_o paul_n greavous_o threaten_v the_o corrinthians_n if_o they_o shall_v follow_v those_o sin_n which_o the_o elder_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o desert_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o fall_v one_o sleep_v for_o that_o they_o have_v after_o a_o filthy_a manner_n abuse_v the_o eucharist_n and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n least_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n moreover_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o there_o want_v not_o reward_n promise_v unto_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o we_o geve_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o he_o which_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n even_o in_o this_o world_n also_o but_o chrisostome_n add_v that_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n life_n unto_o the_o elder_n be_v promise_v not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o eternal_a life_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o elder_n have_v many_o temporal_a promise_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v of_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n bring_v a_o testemony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaak_n &_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o most_o ample_a reward_n and_o daniel_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o to_o
everlasting_a damnation_n and_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o damned_a their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o dye_v and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o testemony_n which_o be_v infinite_a christ_n himself_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o &_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n far_o there_o be_v many_o such_o other_o testemony_n both_o in_o the_o gosple_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n chrisostom_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o elder_n use_v outward_a purification_n nether_a do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o greavous_a ceremony_n than_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o altogether_o love_n the_o elder_n be_v bounâ—_n to_o more_o ceremony_n they_o we_o be_v circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o be_v baptism_n chrisostom_n herein_o err_v for_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v forbid_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n as_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o without_o fear_n so_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n altogether_o without_o love_n without_o outward_a sign_n for_o we_o also_o have_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n as_o element_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o our_o sacrament_n and_o unto_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o circumsion_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n even_o as_o be_v also_o our_o baptysme_n yea_o also_o the_o very_a schoolman_n confess_v that_o orygynall_a sin_n be_v forgeven_v the_o elder_n in_o circumcision_n wherefore_o sentence_n ought_v not_o so_o light_o to_o have_v be_v give_fw-ge that_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a purifycation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o sore_a that_o he_o add_v that_o they_o restrain_v their_o hand_n from_o evil_a work_n but_o we_o restrain_v both_o yâ—_z mind_n and_o conscience_n chrisostome_n seem_v always_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n prohibit_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o prohibit_v anger_n hatred_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o elder_n have_v also_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n every_o where_o require_v circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v comprehend_v faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v impel_v by_o fear_n and_o we_o by_o love_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o love_n and_o we_o utter_o without_o fear_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o but_o that_o be_v most_o untrue_a of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o we_o far_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o prove_v not_o even_o the_o regenerate_a can_v so_o frame_v their_o work_n that_o they_o can_v in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v but_o by_o ston_a mayn_v burn_a and_o other_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o punishemente_n but_o we_o be_v only_o excommunicate_v when_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v upon_o us._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o those_o punishemente_n which_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o be_v civil_a punishemente_n which_o our_o christian_a magistrate_n also_o inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n but_o they_o say_v he_o have_v only_o in_o name_n the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o child_n but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n undoubted_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n for_o of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v call_v his_o first_o be_v get_v son_n out_o of_o egypt_n adoption_n the_o elder_n also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o moses_n say_v in_o deutronomy_n thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n which_o beget_v thou_o and_o malachi_n in_o his_o 2_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o esay_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v unto_o who_o pertain_v the_o testament_n and_o adoption_n he_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o moreover_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a they_z also_o call_v god_n their_o father_n when_o they_o say_v in_o esay_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v us._n and_o so_o great_a a_o affection_n do_v god_n the_o father_n bear_v towards_o they_o that_o he_o say_v can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n but_o although_o she_o can_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o and_o as_o chrisostome_n have_v thus_o write_v in_o this_o place_n so_o have_v he_o in_o other_o place_n also_o many_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o same_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v wary_o and_o with_o judgement_n to_o be_v red_a augustine_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o here_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v set_v in_o fear_n &_o the_o other_o in_o love_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversye_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v satan_n for_o so_o many_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o temporal_a thing_n and_o obey_v their_o lust_n noâ—_n in_o deed_n through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n for_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o wrap_v in_o sin_n and_o also_o toss_v with_o continual_a fury_n he_z also_o signify_v that_o of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o other_o interpretation_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n here_o shall_v signify_v our_o mind_n which_o be_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o lust_n and_o sometime_o live_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v can_v not_o stand_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o little_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o our_o mind_n but_o a_o breathe_n from_o god_n afterward_o plain_o say_v to_o be_v extern_a and_o accidentary_a namely_o be_v breathe_v in_o we_o by_o god_n for_o so_o paul_n write_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o ber_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o spirit_n which_o persuade_v and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v persuade_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o same_o opinion_n also_o must_v we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n wherefore_o herein_o augustine_n agree_v with_o chrisostome_n that_o they_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o stranger_n from_o god_n yea_o rather_o addict_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o who_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v chrisostome_n to_o speak_v for_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o elder_n want_v the_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n deni_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o his_o sentence_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o chrisostomes_n howbeit_o herein_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v satan_n for_o here_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n of_o
our_o sin_n we_o straight_o way_n despair_a of_o salvation_n except_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n perceive_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o undo_v wherefore_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n embrace_v he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v we_o and_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v now_o past_o that_o first_o step_n &_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n have_v obtain_v adoption_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v they_o not_o only_o to_o live_v holy_o but_o also_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o work_v upright_o unto_o this_o our_o interpretation_n ambrose_n subscribe_v cenuersion_n two_o degree_n of_o cenuersion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o do_v now_o live_v under_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o he_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o step_n of_o conversion_n and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v touch_v the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a time_n how_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v yâ—_z may_v thus_o be_v answer_v by_o devide_v yâ—_z jew_o into_o thâ—e_n part_n for_o some_o of_o they_o jew_n three_o kind_n of_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a which_o beside_o name_n habitation_n &_o outward_a circumcision_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o yâ—_z people_n of_o god_n &_o these_o man_n i_o grant_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o they_o live_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o excellent_a &_o holy_a man_n as_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n elias_n daniel_n &_o many_o such_o other_o like_a who_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deny_v but_o the_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o as_o the_o time_n require_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o observe_v many_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n again_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v weak_a which_o although_o they_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o who_o we_o haâ—e_v mention_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v godly_a beleve_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n justify_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n the_o law_n challenge_v great_a power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v with_o other_o as_o those_o time_n require_v compel_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o infinite_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n oâ—_n their_o salvation_n so_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a as_o we_o now_o be_v neither_o have_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o common_o revel_v as_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o although_o amongst_o we_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weak_a one_o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n both_o because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o ceremony_n &_o for_o the_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n &_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n obtain_v through_o christ_n make_v more_o clear_a &_o more_o manifest_v they_o they_o common_o be_v paul_n also_o call_v the_o elder_n little_a one_o for_o the_o they_o servant_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o elder_n weâ—_n servant_n but_o yet_o profitable_a servant_n live_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o they_o be_v profitable_a servant_n for_o such_o servant_n bear_v great_a good_a will_n &_o love_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v also_o turn_v to_o their_o honour_n but_o lewd_a servant_n never_o refrain_v from_o vice_n nether_a do_v they_o any_o thing_n well_o unless_o they_o be_v by_o stripe_n compel_v these_o their_o two_o title_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v paul_n join_v together_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathians_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o little_a one_o live_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n among_o the_o elder_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n heir_n although_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v as_o little_a one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o servant_n keep_v under_o the_o schol_n of_o the_o law_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n this_o think_v i_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o elder_n now_o will_v i_o return_v unto_o paul_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v now_o justify_v so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o condemnation_n but_o be_v now_o through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n adopt_v into_o child_n wherefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o which_o be_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n shall_v resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o father_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o he_o they_o also_o shall_v allow_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o condemn_v and_o eschew_v they_o also_o shall_v abhor_v and_o detest_v although_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n can_v not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o us._n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o us._n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o us._n for_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o we_o a_o perpetual_a strife_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n here_o change_v the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o when_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o order_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o liberty_n he_o do_v put_v adoption_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o more_o notable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v adoption_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v adopt_v then_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n definition_n of_o adoption_n arrogation_n what_o it_o differ_v from_o adoption_n his_o son_n then_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o because_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o place_n seem_v to_o require_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o also_o the_o lawyer_n as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o institution_n define_v adoption_n to_o be_v a_o legitimate_a act_n imitate_v nature_n find_v out_o for_o their_o solace_n or_o comfort_n which_o have_v no_o child_n farther_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n for_o arrogation_n they_o say_v be_v when_o he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o man_n &_o at_o liberty_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o son_n but_o adoption_n be_v when_o he_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v under_o a_o other_o man_n power_n howbeit_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v be_v adopt_v of_o the_o young_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v exceed_v the_o father_n in_o year_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n oftentimes_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o that_o adoption_n of_o clodius_n now_o god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o his_o elect_a not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o other_o son_n for_o he_o have_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v but_o for_o son_n god_n adopt_v we_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o son_n that_o in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o child_n for_o through_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v stranger_n from_o he_o wherefore_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n send_v his_o natural_a and_o legitimate_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v adopt_v unto_o himself_o many_o child_n out_o of_o our_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v not_o wont_v common_o to_o be_v in_o ure_n for_o they_o which_o have_v one_o only_a son_n seek_v not_o to_o get_v any_o other_o son_n yea_o rather_o they_o rejoice_v that_o that_o their_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o part_n the_o inheritance_n with_o his_o brother_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n
they_o shall_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o we_o can_v not_o suspect_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o good_a angel_n for_o they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o call_v home_o again_o to_o god_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o wonderful_o rejoice_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n although_o they_o also_o sometime_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o punish_v howbeit_o chrisostome_n declare_v that_o this_o place_n may_v by_o the_o figure_n hyperbole_n or_o by_o supposition_n be_v understand_v also_o of_o good_a angel_n for_o although_o good_a angel_n do_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v void_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathyan_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v be_v he_o accurse_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o those_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o true_a faith_n can_v in_o deed_n be_v without_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v nor_o principality_n peradventure_o he_o understand_v the_o high_a spirit_n who_o have_v no_o other_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o over_o province_n empire_n and_o kingdom_n this_o mean_v daniel_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o bring_v in_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o power_n power_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n take_v for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n whereby_o be_v restrain_v the_o ungodly_a whereunto_o be_v opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v for_o even_o as_o by_o that_o power_n opposite_a power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v opposite_a wicked_a man_n be_v chastise_v so_o by_o this_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v be_v heal_v by_o this_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n many_o which_o have_v gréevous_o sin_v but_o here_o by_o angel_n he_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o be_v those_o which_o destroy_v sodoma_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o such_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o go_v between_o punishment_n angel_n have_v sometime_o inflict_v punishment_n the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o drown_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o david_n see_v stand_v on_o the_o threshold_n destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o destroy_v with_o fire_n the_o host_n of_o senacharib_n although_o god_n sometime_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o evil_a angel_n for_o so_o david_n write_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n inflict_v plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a angel_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n name_v the_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o their_o ministery_n and_o office_n and_o that_o the_o self_n same_o title_n be_v assign_v both_o unto_o good_a angel_n perpetual_a the_o title_n of_o order_n be_v assign_v as_o well_o to_o evell_a angel_n as_o to_o good_a the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unto_o evil_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o yâ—_z epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o two_o place_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v there_o write_v against_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o we_o once_o live_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v power_n in_o the_o air_n and_o these_o ministery_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n that_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o not_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o for_o that_o these_o office_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o more_o use_n after_o we_o shall_v be_v once_o transfer_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a angel_n we_o have_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v angel_n of_o note_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o few_o thing_n mention_v of_o angel_n for_o exact_o and_o subtelye_o to_o inquire_v touch_v they_o serve_v rather_o to_o pertain_v to_o our_o curiosity_n then_o to_o our_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o edification_n be_v most_o diligent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o shooleman_n have_v observe_v for_o than_o have_v they_o leave_v many_o intricate_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o with_o great_a offence_n dispute_v of_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o angel_n appoint_v to_o our_o ministery_n for_o thereby_o we_o understand_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n of_o who_o we_o be_v continual_o assault_v both_o that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o keep_v in_o silence_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n sheweth_z that_o we_o be_v in_o vain_a assault_v of_o evil_a spirit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o simeon_n the_o forcerer_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n fly_v all_o about_o &_o that_o this_o be_v open_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n geve_v place_n to_o these_o deceit_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o of_o good_a thing_n and_o evil_a which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o present_o or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n for_o then_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v offer_v itself_o beutifull_a to_o see_v unto_o and_o sweet_a to_o taste_v of_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o new_a wisdom_n as_o though_o then_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v the_o lattin_a interpreter_n add_v fortitude_n which_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o especial_o see_v it_o have_v not_o his_o antithesis_fw-la which_o we_o see_v be_v diligent_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o word_n nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n height_n signify_v whatsoever_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n happen_v from_o heaven_n depth_n signify_v whatsoever_o burst_v forth_o out_o of_o yâ—_z low_a part_n &_o region_n of_o yâ—_z earth_n and_o height_n may_v be_v take_v otherwise_o for_o yâ—_z hey_o &_o goodly_a show_n of_o human_a reason_n which_o be_v common_o take_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o cor._n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o munition_n whereby_o we_o overthrow_v counsel_n and_o every_o height_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o sentence_n by_o depth_n we_o may_v understand_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o in_o word_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o col._n in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o part_n paul_n add_v as_o ambrose_n think_v to_o declare_v yâ—_z we_o can_v not_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o god_n by_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o new_a as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o they_o afterward_o add_v that_o neither_o any_o other_o creature_n if_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n to_o break_v that_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v us._n and_o he_o cit_v jannes_n and_o mambre_n which_o when_o before_o pharaoh_n they_o resist_v
show_v mercy_n to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o grace_n indede_o say_v he_o our_o will_n go_v before_o many_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o that_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v daily_o be_v increase_v grace_n god_n our_o will_n go_v not_o before_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o obstinate_a for_o that_o we_o know_v that_o their_o conversion_n â—â—eth_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o sundry_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o go_v before_o all_o the_o gift_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v good_a it_o depend_v of_o god_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o those_o man_n which_o be_v yet_o obstinate_a &_o wicked_a which_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a do_v unless_o we_o know_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o band_n of_o god_n to_o change_v their_o perverse_a will_n the_o same_o august_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o this_o 1._o book_n &_o 2._o question_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o we_o will_v but_o to_o that_o purpose_n whereto_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o perform_v accord_v to_o his_o good_a will_n where_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o even_o the_o good_a will_v also_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v in_o us._n for_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v wherefore_o hereunto_o have_v paul_n a_o respect_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v in_o no_o case_n will_v but_o by_o the_o mighty_a call_n of_o god_n â–ª_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o call_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o although_o god_n do_v call_v many_o yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o those_o who_o he_o with_o efficacy_n call_v wherefore_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o augustine_n we_o gather_v that_o all_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v of_o we_o upright_o chrisostome_n here_o wonderful_o trouble_v himself_o and_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n yet_o here_o he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n which_o thing_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o paul_n the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o here_o infer_v be_v not_o put_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n but_o this_o particle_n wherefore_o plainelye_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v conclude_v of_o that_o oracle_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la farther_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a afterward_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v begin_v to_o common_a with_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o for_o thus_o he_o afterward_o say_v thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v we_o stâ—ll_v complain_v for_o who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n this_o be_v object_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o allege_v for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o adversary_n complain_v name_o for_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o they_o which_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v under_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o solu_v not_o question_n here_o be_v dissolve_v the_o question_n the_o question_n put_v forth_o but_o only_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o reason_v and_o rebuke_v man_n but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o reasoninge_n and_o rebukinge_n be_v even_o the_o very_a solution_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_n then_o doubtless_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n give_v of_o his_o election_n especial_o see_v that_o little_a some_o say_v that_o iâ—_n we_o be_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v none_o other_o beside_o this_o others_z to_z lenefie_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v contend_v that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v plain_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v we_o and_o be_v bring_v of_o we_o be_v but_o little_a and_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v modiculum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o most_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o very_o good_a right_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o when_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v somewhat_o and_o by_o this_o figure_n they_o seek_v to_o elude_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o again_o demand_v whither_o they_o have_v that_o little_a modicum_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n they_o can_v deny_v for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corrinthians_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n receive_v creation_n this_o modicum_n they_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n it_o of_o god_n for_o man_n even_o from_o his_o creation_n have_v this_o at_o his_o free_a pleasure_n to_o use_v his_o will_n so_o yâ—_z when_o grace_n be_v offer_v he_o may_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o will_v &_o when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v knock_v at_o he_o may_v let_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o believe_v he_o may_v geve_v his_o assent_n if_o he_o will_n this_o be_v that_o pretty_a modicum_n &_o little_a which_o they_o affirm_v be_v put_v in_o we_o even_o straight_o way_n from_o our_o creation_n this_o thing_n they_o say_v god_n have_v leave_v free_a unto_o we_o as_o though_o when_o he_o have_v create_v man_n and_o leave_v he_o unto_o his_o own_o power_n he_o will_v go_v banquet_n with_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o homer_n fable_v confute_v god_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v but_o perpetual_o rule_v &_o govern_v they_o this_o fond_a opinion_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a modicum_n in_o we_o touch_v these_o thing_n be_v confute_v but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o god_n perpetuallye_o govern_v and_o move_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v neither_o at_o any_o time_n commit_v he_o they_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o let_v we_o somewhat_o more_o strong_o go_v to_o work_v with_o they_o that_o self_n same_o modicum_n whereby_o they_o say_v that_o they_o assent_n let_v in_o and_o receive_v let_v they_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n they_o can_v show_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n either_o of_o the_o understanding_n or_o of_o the_o will_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o understanding_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o neither_o doubtless_o can_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n wherefore_o we_o can_v think_v nothing_o touch_v those_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o yâ—_z modicum_fw-la be_v as_o touch_v the_o understanding_n take_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o thy_o will_n to_o assent_v and_o to_o stay_v paul_n be_v against_o thou_o for_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o woork_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o ezechiell_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a hart_n and_o geve_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o wherefore_o that_o modicum_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o understand_v or_o in_o exclude_v if_o this_o modicum_n be_v grant_v our_o boast_v be_v not_o exclude_v the_o will_n be_v by_o these_o reason_n prove_v to_o be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_n that_o that_o be_v of_o we_o which_o these_o man_n so_o often_o
neither_o deal_v he_o with_o they_o rash_o of_o this_o example_n here_o allege_v the_o apostle_n conclude_v wherefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v some_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o consider_v will_v not_o suffer_v this_o interpretation_n for_o straight_o way_n after_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n himself_o add_v a_o objection_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v we_o yet_o complain_v for_o who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o distinct_o and_o plain_o show_v the_o objection_n why_o shall_v we_o prevent_v and_o of_o purpose_n confound_v the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n â–ª_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_o blind_a and_o will_v not_o see_v may_v perceive_v that_o this_o last_o objection_n be_v bring_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o conclude_v but_o in_o these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o that_o order_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o be_v worthy_a of_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o entreat_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n use_v harrible_a and_o sharp_a word_n as_o be_v these_o hebrew_n word_n there_o touch_v pharaoh_n caschah_n hokib_n bad_a and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o make_v to_o err_v to_o reprobate_n the_o sharp_a word_n which_o god_n use_v against_o the_o reprobate_n seduce_v to_o blind_a to_o make_v fat_a the_o hart_n to_o deliver_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o into_o shameful_a affect_n and_o other_o such_o like_a by_o which_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v to_o cause_v man_n with_o great_a terror_n and_o daunt_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v afeard_a of_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n they_o which_o seek_v by_o feign_a interpretation_n to_o extenuate_v and_o to_o lenefie_v they_o as_o though_o god_n do_v nothing_o touch_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o as_o they_o say_v suffer_v and_o permit_v do_v seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_v of_o god_n god_n will_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o how_o horrible_a and_o mind_n god_n inflict_v most_o grevous_a punishment_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o upon_o their_o mind_n miserable_a punishemente_n â–ª_o he_o use_v to_o inflict_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o body_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o these_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o wonderful_o darken_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o not_o only_a god_n harden_v and_o aggravate_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o also_o that_o pharaoh_n himself_o harden_v his_o hart_n but_o this_o make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o each_o part_n be_v true_a both_o that_o god_n harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o also_o that_o pharaoh_n himself_o harden_v his_o hart_n for_o pharaoh_n have_v as_o all_o other_o man_n also_o have_v man_n both_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n &_o also_o pharaoh_n harden_v himself_o note_v diligent_o this_o explication_n god_n instil_v no_o new_a malice_n into_o man_n a_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n wherout_a as_o out_o of_o a_o spring_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v burst_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o when_o god_n make_v man_n destitute_a of_o his_o help_n and_o leve_v they_o in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o estate_n if_o afterward_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v provoke_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o yet_o not_o proper_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n that_o burst_v forth_o wherefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v or_o to_o deliver_v up_o into_o lust_n we_o do_v not_o thereby_o mean_a that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o instil_v into_o man_n any_o new_a malice_n or_o sin_n some_z when_o they_o hear_v such_o word_n imagine_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o man_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o do_v when_o they_o fill_v empty_a vessel_n as_o though_o man_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o god_n pour_v it_o from_o without_o into_o he_o but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n who_o then_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n this_o foundation_n sin_n man_n be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n as_o firm_a and_o found_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o ought_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o defend_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n namely_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o set_v under_o yâ—_z curse_o unless_o he_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o help_v of_o the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n make_v whole_a he_o have_v in_o himself_o abundance_n of_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n we_o have_v also_o a_o other_o argument_n which_o even_o the_o philosopher_n see_v namely_o that_o god_n forasmuch_o idle_a god_n suffer_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v idle_a as_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a &_o pure_a act_n perpetual_o move_v all_o thing_n neither_o suffer_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n most_o wise_o he_o move_v not_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o every_o thing_n have_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o heaven_n to_o move_v circle_n wise_a for_o that_o that_o motion_n be_v most_o apt_a for_o they_o and_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n he_o move_v and_o impell_v other_o creature_n nature_n man_n be_v move_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n so_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v move_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n namely_o to_o work_v by_o reason_n and_o will_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o choice_n or_o will_n be_v not_o compel_v but_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o mankind_n some_o be_v deliver_v and_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n read_v â—med_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o mass_n which_o be_v contaminate_v in_o adam_n and_o forasmuch_o also_o as_o other_o some_o be_v leave_v in_o sin_n and_o obnoxious_a unto_o vice_n therefore_o god_n see_v that_o by_o his_o perpetual_a move_n he_o move_v all_o thing_n impell_v either_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o work_v neither_o suffer_v he_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v idle_a wherefore_o man_n justify_v and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v move_v right_o and_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n suffer_v by_o their_o nature_n be_v amend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v perpetual_o sin_n aliante_n from_o god_n in_o all_o their_o do_n sin_n move_v and_o although_o sometime_o they_o morallye_o and_o civil_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n yet_o can_v they_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n yea_o rather_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o always_o sin_n but_o how_o that_o sin_n procee_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o they_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a both_o that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o harden_v his_o own_o hart_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a we_o will_v declare_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n which_o d._n similitude_n a_o similitude_n luther_n also_o use_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o carter_n have_v many_o horse_n which_o he_o continual_o whip_v forward_o neither_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o stand_v still_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o must_v needs_o move_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a of_o leg_n and_o foot_n do_v go_v upright_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o have_v lame_a and_o disease_a foot_n or_o leg_n they_o also_o go_v when_o they_o be_v whip_v forward_o but_o yet_o slow_o and_o evil_o favored_o for_o they_o halt_v but_o that_o halt_a shall_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o for_o when_o the_o horse_n stand_v still_o the_o halt_n be_v not_o perceive_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o haltinge_v that_o be_v the_o disease_n or_o lament_n of_o the_o leg_n the_o horse_n have_v in_o themselves_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o the_o carter_n hand_n so_o god_n
forasmuch_o as_o he_o by_o his_o mighty_a work_v perpetual_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o make_v we_o to_o light_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n which_o we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v evil_a can_v not_o use_v well_o but_o in_o this_o similitude_n this_o difference_n ought_v be_v note_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o liberal_a grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n when_o as_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o carter_n to_o heal_v the_o decease_a foot_n of_o the_o horse_n end_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n direct_v sin_n to_o a_o good_a end_n this_o moreover_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o direct_v sin_n so_o bring_v forth_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o to_o use_v those_o evil_a thing_n both_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o ambrose_n use_v a_o similitude_n take_v of_o physician_n which_o use_v the_o punishment_n of_o condemn_a man_n to_o the_o help_n of_o man_n for_o they_o cut_v their_o body_n they_o consider_v and_o search_v the_o in_o ward_n part_n and_o leave_v nothing_o unsearched_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o disease_n and_o be_v able_a afterward_o to_o heal_v other_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n second_o he_o add_v to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v the_o up_o last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o merit_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n harden_v thereby_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n signify_v god_n to_o harden_v what_o be_v signify_v of_o god_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v do_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o immediatelye_a as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v or_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o evil_a man_n for_o all_o these_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n as_o that_o be_v true_a which_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverb_n that_o he_o make_v the_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o evil_a day_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o this_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v very_o well_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o for_o even_o as_o moses_n can_v no_o see_v why_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v when_o as_o other_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o self_n same_o case_n be_v pardon_v so_o now_o man_n can_v not_o see_v why_o only_o pharaoh_n be_v choose_v out_o in_o who_o god_n will_v show_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v pharaoh_n there_o be_v other_o which_o no_o less_o resist_v god_n then_o pharaoh_n many_o other_o which_o no_o les_fw-fr resist_v god_n then_o do_v he_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v by_o a_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v but_o he_o will_v with_o great_a prudency_n declare_v in_o a_o king_n barbarous_a and_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o which_o they_o afterward_o shall_v perceive_v and_o see_v in_o themselves_o farther_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o great_a goodness_n patience_n and_o lenity_n suffer_v pharaoh_n as_o touchng_v the_o first_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v very_o well_o knit_v together_o with_o that_o former_a example_n concern_v moses_n although_o i_o have_v otherwise_o interpretate_v those_o word_n speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o that_o god_n have_v in_o they_o a_o regard_n either_o to_o worthiness_n or_o unworthines_n i_o utter_o deny_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o confute_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o but_o whether_o to_o harden_v be_v to_o use_v mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o any_o man_n we_o will_v straight_o way_n consider_v but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v origens_n mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o out_o of_o he_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n other_o have_v draw_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o error_n he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o have_v many_o servant_n who_o consider_v their_o disposition_n to_o be_v diverse_a first_o of_o all_o study_v to_o know_v how_o he_o may_v commit_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o apt_a charge_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o husbandry_n he_o send_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o country_n those_o who_o he_o see_v apt_a to_o merchandise_n he_o send_v to_o fair_n and_o to_o the_o market_n those_o which_o can_v feed_v cattle_n he_o make_v feeder_n of_o cat-tail_n and_o those_o who_o he_o see_v more_o apt_a for_o the_o table_n and_o the_o chamber_n he_o keep_v still_o at_o home_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o that_o he_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o servile_a condition_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n sometime_o of_o beat_n to_o accomplish_v this_o matter_n he_o seek_v such_o nature_n which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v incline_v to_o cruelty_n that_o when_o chastisement_n shall_v be_v needful_a he_o may_v have_v one_o at_o hand_n which_o be_v much_o more_o sharp_a than_o they_o which_o need_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o which_o for_o his_o wicked_a fact_n be_v worthy_a not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v amend_v as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o destruction_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o take_v vengeance_n he_o thus_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o lest_o the_o fault_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o creator_n but_o god_n will_v have_v that_o malice_n which_o pharaoh_n have_v get_v he_o he_o stir_v up_o pharaoh_n say_v origene_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o straightway_o punish_v he_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v fruitful_a unto_o other_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v sudden_a and_o full_a vengeance_n upon_o he_o but_o will_v rather_o use_v gréevous_a plague_n continual_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o by_o this_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v pharaoh_n harden_v thus_o much_o origen_n upon_o these_o word_n with_o who_o i_o can_v agree_v in_o two_o place_n especial_o first_o because_o that_o he_o universal_o remove_v away_o from_o god_n this_o harden_v and_o transfer_v it_o whole_o unto_o pharaoh_n second_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v â—ardened_v by_o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n moreover_o also_o for_o yâ—_z he_o seem_v tun_n affirm_v that_o god_n choose_v pharaoh_n to_o show_v forth_o such_o example_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o hard_o and_o past_o all_o amendment_n for_o that_o be_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o free_a reprobation_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v come_v from_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o work_n the_o commentary_n also_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerome_n affirm_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v choose_v pharaoh_n above_o all_o other_o in_o who_o he_o will_v israelite_n pharaoh_n be_v now_o say_v to_o have_v fill_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n provide_v for_o the_o israelite_n so_o severe_o make_v manifest_a his_o judgement_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v now_o fill_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o ammorite_n but_o this_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o reprobation_n come_v of_o evil_n work_v they_o add_v moreover_o that_o god_n will_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n provide_v for_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afeard_a of_o the_o tyrant_n
seem_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o moses_n who_o he_o have_v before_o cite_v or_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v speak_v but_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o there_o be_v some_o greke_n exempler_n wherein_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n nether_a be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o yâ—_z in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v have_v not_o only_o nigh_o or_o next_o but_o there_o be_v also_o add_v this_o adverbe_n meod_n which_o signify_v very_o whereby_o be_v note_v a_o very_a nigh_o inward_a néerenes_n the_o seventy_o intepreter_n have_v in_o their_o translation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o hart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o have_v add_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o paul_n have_v leave_v it_o out_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o deut._n who_o read_v after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o diligent_o note_v that_o but_o if_o it_o be_v add_v it_o nothing_o hinder_v yea_o rather_o it_o help_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v graft_v in_o the_o hart_n as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o work_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v how_o great_a the_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v unto_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o cause_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o be_v open_v and_o make_v able_a to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a unto_o reason_n judgement_n and_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v that_o make_v nigh_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n most_o far_o of_o from_o us._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o name_n mention_v the_o hart_n it_o want_v not_o a_o mystery_n for_o although_o faith_n pertain_v unto_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v it_o most_o nighly_a join_v with_o it_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hart_n describe_v for_o that_o if_o unto_o our_o understanding_n or_o mind_n be_v offer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a it_o be_v so_o overcome_v that_o it_o straight_o way_n geve_v assent_v nether_a faith_n the_o mind_n when_o it_o assent_v unto_o thing_n very_o manifest_a wait_v not_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n how_o the_o understanding_n &_o will_n be_v unto_o faith_n wait_v it_o for_o the_o commandment_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n and_o in_o mathematical_a demonstration_n but_o when_o thing_n doubtful_a be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n on_o either_o side_n be_v obscure_a and_o many_o thing_n be_v against_o the_o proposition_n set_v forth_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n geve_v not_o assent_v but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n which_o in_o that_o case_n peise_v and_o examine_v the_o ambiguity_n wherefore_o when_o faith_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o use_v two_o work_n the_o one_o be_v so_o to_o illustrate_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v certain_a of_o the_o thing_n set_v before_o it_o although_o it_o be_v not_o very_o evident_a the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o will_v be_v so_o strengthen_v that_o by_o the_o affect_v thereof_o it_o may_v overcome_v whatsoever_o sense_n or_o reason_n do_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v repugnante_fw-la unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o us._n for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n unto_o our_o will_n be_v join_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o assent_n which_o by_o beleve_v we_o geve_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o of_o efficacy_n for_o the_o spirit_n change_v the_o will_n and_o make_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n utter_o to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o before_o refuse_v wherefore_o god_n when_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o faith_n govern_v each_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o their_o nature_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o will_n not_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o understanding_n the_o mind_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v assure_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o unto_o it_o therewithal_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a that_o we_o must_v whole_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o will_n resist_v not_o but_o repress_v all_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v a_o let_v to_o this_o assent_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n he_o call_v the_o gospel_n yâ—_z word_n of_o faith_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v apprehend_v whereby_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o object_n be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v by_o the_o virtue_n which_o apprehend_v it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o law_n for_o how_o then_o can_v repentance_n be_v preach_v but_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v for_o that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v by_o a_o certain_a emphasis_n be_v declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o rather_o it_o excellent_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o the_o hart_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mouth_n which_o thing_n paul_n weigh_v most_o apt_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o this_o he_o say_v belong_v to_o confession_n which_o ever_o straight_o way_n follow_v a_o true_a &_o effectual_a faith_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n understand_v this_o place_n as_o though_o moses_n shall_v say_v now_o the_o word_n be_v in_o your_o mouth_n yâ—_z be_v you_o have_v it_o in_o sight_n &_o before_o you_o for_o this_o word_n pi_n disagré_v not_o from_o this_o signification_n for_o it_o be_v say_v keephi_fw-la lephi_fw-la which_o signify_v hard_o by_o and_o nigh_o other_o also_o have_v not_o unaptlye_o by_o in_o the_o mouth_n understand_v express_v or_o reherse_v for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o write_v the_o jew_n may_v repeat_v and_o recite_v with_o themselves_o the_o word_n thereof_o and_o the_o levite_n daily_o repeat_v it_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n have_v in_o hand_n and_o sight_n or_o recite_v either_o of_o the_o levite_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o repete_v why_o the_o law_n be_v oftentimes_o repete_v up_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o to_o provoke_v the_o godly_a to_o confess_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o allow_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o hart_n man_n beleve_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v confession_n make_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v ashamed_a for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n over_o all_o who_o be_v scotfree_a unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a although_o paul_n seem_v not_o here_o to_o observe_v a_o right_a order_n for_o first_o we_o believe_v before_o we_o make_v confession_n salvation_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o other_o man_n be_v know_v only_o by_o confession_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v our_o salvation_n yet_o because_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v concern_v our_o brother_n whether_o he_o believe_v unless_o we_o hear_v he_o first_o confess_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o effect_n before_o the_o cause_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v he_o
even_o so_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v many_o such_o minister_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o because_o of_o the_o maliciousness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o forsake_v their_o ministery_n have_v the_o self_n same_o infirmity_n where_o with_o this_o our_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n overcome_v when_o he_o desire_v to_o dye_v but_o let_v minister_n this_o know_v that_o they_o must_v abide_v in_o their_o vocation_n vocation_n minister_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o vocation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n will_v suffer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v out_o by_o force_n for_o the_o man_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v forsake_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o together_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o as_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n let_v they_o shake_v of_o against_o they_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o depart_v but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o they_o which_o will_v suffer_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o geve_v over_o his_o ministry_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o melitius_fw-la do_v well_o or_o no_o of_o who_o theodoritus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 31._o chap._n melitius_fw-la a_o history_n of_o melitius_fw-la that_o he_o foresooke_v the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o armenia_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o over_o great_a dissobedience_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o the_o same_o man_n afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n thrust_v into_o exile_n in_o which_o fact_n god_n peradventure_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o first_o vocation_n by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o prophet_n we_o may_v know_v how_o many_o trouble_n minister_n have_v to_o pass_v through_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o â—hose_v no_o small_a or_o common_a through_o minister_n have_v a_o greâ—_n many_o trouble_n to_o pass_v through_o trouble_n but_o such_o as_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o which_o death_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v with_o how_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o zeal_n do_v we_o think_v christ_n say_v o_o unbeleving_a nation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n â–ª_o â–ª_o in_o hebrew_n be_v add_v and_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n yet_o by_o these_o sign_n it_o show_v forth_o itself_o outward_o the_o wicked_a bow_v their_o knee_n to_o idol_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o here_o be_v manifest_o reprove_v yâ—_z nicodemites_n of_o our_o nicodemites_n against_o the_o nicodemites_n time_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n baal_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n baal_n &_o signify_v to_o bear_v dominion_n and_o to_o be_v a_o husband_n for_o they_o choose_v these_o make_v god_n to_o be_v their_o idol_n what_o baal_n signify_v &_o how_o that_o word_n agree_v with_o idol_n lord_n &_o patroness_n as_o our_o man_n have_v their_o peculiar_a saint_n to_o be_v their_o defender_n who_o they_o worship_v nether_a be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o husband_n unapt_a for_o idolatry_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n they_o bring_v in_o other_o god_n as_o husband_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v idolatry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n whoredom_n and_o adultery_n which_o yet_o the_o ungodly_a as_o i_o suppose_v seek_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o matrimonye_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o this_o heinous_a wicked_a crime_n &_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o part_n and_o to_o divide_v amongst_o many_o god_n that_o worshippinge_n which_o be_v dew_n unto_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o which_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o own_o imagination_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v be_v devise_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o so_o much_o god_n detest_v this_o worship_v of_o baal_n that_o in_o osea_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n that_o be_v my_o man_n and_o not_o baalâ—_n that_o be_v my_o husband_n for_o although_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o be_v call_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o communicate_v in_o name_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o marvel_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v suffer_v the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n as_o die_v solis_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n die_n lune_fw-fr called_z monday_n die_v martis_n call_v tewsday_n dies_fw-la mercurij_fw-la call_v wedensday_n dies_fw-la jovis_fw-la call_v thursday_n dies_fw-la veneris_fw-la call_v friday_n and_o die_v saturni_n call_v saturday_n to_o take_v place_n &_o will_v also_o by_o the_o self_n same_o name_n name_v the_o planet_n very_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o name_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v abolish_v they_o and_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a at_o that_o time_n they_o it_o be_v now_o for_o there_o be_v now_o none_o leave_v which_o worship_n such_o idol_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d still_o do_v although_o i_o see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n many_o use_v to_o say_v prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la â—ercia_fw-la &_o quarta_fw-la feria_fw-la that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o second_o three_o or_o four_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o say_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n may_v it_o seem_v wonderful_a touch_v the_o month_n as_o january_n march_n and_o such_o like_a in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o godly_a name_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o number_n helias_n make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o prophet_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o mercy_n samuel_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o israelite_n say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o how_o they_o do_v helias_n now_o make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o israel_n how_o helias_n pray_v against_o israel_n a_o complaint_n make_v in_o familiar_a talk_n before_o god_n but_o paul_n say_v manifest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o israel_n and_o his_o vision_n touch_v the_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherefore_o paul_n right_o interpret_v his_o wicked_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faint_n to_o pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v against_o israel_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o inveigh_v not_o against_o the_o man_n but_o against_o vice_n and_o sin_n they_o will_v they_o have_v destroy_v they_o will_v they_o have_v punish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n therefore_o their_o prayer_n describe_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v namely_o with_o man_n moreover_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v and_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n allow_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o know_v any_o to_o be_v punish_v they_o seem_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o way_n even_o against_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o speak_v they_o to_o this_o end_n only_o speak_v they_o to_o foretell_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o time_n thing_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v lord_n say_v he_o they_o have_v transgress_v thy_o covenannt_n and_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n be_v jezabell_n unto_o
cause_n for_o that_o then_o christ_n ought_v rather_o to_o have_v holpen_v they_o by_o speak_v plain_o and_o not_o dark_o unto_o they_o but_o whereas_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tempse_n of_o the_o indicative_a mode_n that_o nothing_o help_v their_o case_n for_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o that_o then_o be_v to_o come_v which_o now_o we_o know_v to_o be_v do_v but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o esay_n express_v &_o as_o paul_n also_o declare_v moreover_o say_v pigghius_n it_o be_v a_o foretell_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n this_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n for_o that_o which_o esay_n foretell_v his_o word_n i_o say_v and_o preach_v irritate_v the_o jew_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o the_o affect_v of_o incredulity_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n say_v to_o increase_v sin_n for_o that_o by_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o lust_n but_o this_o say_v he_o come_v not_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n we_o grant_v that_o neither_o also_o say_v we_o that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n or_o sin_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n &_o preacher_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n cause_v gospel_n man_n be_v not_o make_v blind_a through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v unto_o mankind_n there_o doubtless_o after_o the_o first_o fall_n adam_z with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v spoil_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v away_o light_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n from_o reason_n be_v take_v away_o the_o power_n to_o keep_v under_o wicked_a appetite_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o affect_n be_v corrupt_v to_o rebel_v with_o great_a violence_n against_o reason_n and_o honesty_n these_o thing_n thou_o will_v say_v be_v punishement_n yea_o they_o be_v also_o sin_n and_o who_o inflect_v they_o god_n inflict_v they_o which_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n &_o that_o just_a that_o he_o which_o depart_v from_o he_o shall_v incur_v &_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v cease_v now_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o for_o that_o i_o have_v before_o at_o large_a full_o discourse_v it_o but_o say_v he_o man_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o sin_n be_v this_o most_o sharp_a sight_a sophister_n yet_o so_o dull_a that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguishe_v necessity_n from_o violence_n this_o particle_n ut_fw-la that_o be_v that_o irritate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v be_v instrument_n whereby_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v blind_a be_v irritate_v say_v he_o in_o mark_n signify_v a_o consequence_n and_o not_o a_o cause_n yea_o it_o also_o signify_v a_o cause_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o preach_v by_o esay_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v instrument_n whereby_o they_o be_v irritate_v this_o may_v be_v perceave_v by_o a_o similitude_n very_o manifest_a and_o plain_a suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n full_a of_o choler_n which_o choler_n notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o burst_v not_o forth_o when_o summer_n be_v come_v then_o by_o reason_n of_o heat_n if_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v cold_a fruit_n and_o also_o cold_a drink_n whereof_o he_o excessive_o take_v these_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o stomach_n the_o choler_n be_v increase_v and_o be_v pour_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o body_n whereof_o springe_n perilous_a flix_n and_o gripinge_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o summer_n the_o fruit_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o disease_n at_o the_o least_o the_o cause_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o suppose_v that_o this_o particle_n that_o in_o mark_n signify_v a_o cause_n efficient_a and_o not_o final_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v therefore_o i_o speak_v in_o parable_n for_o that_o see_v they_o see_v not_o he_o change_v the_o coniunctine_a mode_n into_o the_o indicative_a mode_n and_o transform_v the_o whole_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n into_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n when_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o purpose_n cause_v this_o diversity_n of_o word_n to_o be_v and_o pigghius_n seem_v to_o obtrude_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v deny_v matthew_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a only_o we_o be_v displease_v with_o pigghius_n exposition_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n we_o both_o receive_v and_o reverence_v moreover_o he_o declare_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v be_v very_o dâ—igent_a in_o the_o pope_n decree_n although_o he_o babble_n of_o they_o continual_o in_o they_o be_v command_v that_o if_o any_o controversy_n arise_v about_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n and_o it_o be_v augustine_n rule_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o evangelist_n express_v verity_n in_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n not_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o word_n why_o go_v he_o not_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v if_o this_o particle_n that_o do_v signify_v a_o final_a cause_n as_o though_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n speak_v in_o parable_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v blind_a do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v the_o up_o that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o show_n forth_o my_o power_n and_o be_v not_o the_o potter_n say_v to_o make_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o contumely_n after_o who_o manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o declare_v both_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o scripture_n plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o such_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v obscure_v nor_o to_o be_v deny_v matthew_n turn_v this_o place_n of_o esay_n by_o the_o indicative_a mode_n and_o by_o the_o future_a tempse_n follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o seventy_o which_o thing_n he_o may_v lawful_o do_v when_o as_o these_o interpreter_n disagré_v not_o from_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n as_o touch_v the_o sense_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v â—oords_n and_o that_o this_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v rabbi_n david_n kimhi_n one_o of_o the_o hebrews_n understand_v only_o in_o that_o edition_n want_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o blindness_n which_o cause_n both_o paul_n and_o john_n have_v express_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o imperative_fw-it mode_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n not_o in_o vain_a put_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o hear_v what_o jerome_n say_v touch_v this_o matter_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o esay_n at_o the_o first_o doubt_v why_o luke_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n cite_v this_o place_n follow_v the_o 70._o and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n and_o he_o answer_v yâ—_z the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v yâ—_z luke_n be_v expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n &_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a â—oung_a then_o in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o cite_v testimony_n of_o yâ—_z hebrew_n luke_n have_v more_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n then_o in_o the_o hebrew_n old_a testament_n he_o follow_v the_o text_n which_o he_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o will_v rather_o thus_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o instruct_v luke_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o may_v ready_o have_v cite_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n if_o they_o have_v will_v but_o of_o purpose_n when_o they_o may_v convenient_o they_o follow_v the_o 70._o that_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o use_n their_o write_n shall_v chief_o serve_v may_v by_o that_o edition_n of_o the_o 70._o which_o only_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o they_o cite_v jerome_n moreover_o reprove_v those_o which_o in_o his_o time_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o
wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n angry_a for_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o conterfeat_v and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o this_o office_n be_v of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o laity_n have_v in_o contempt_n neither_o can_v the_o minister_n just_o complain_v hereof_o when_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o through_o their_o licentiousness_n idleness_n slothfulness_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o office_n bring_v this_o function_n out_o of_o estimation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v now_o at_o the_o length_n to_o succour_v his_o church_n in_o send_v woorkman_n which_o â–ª_o the_o false_a apostle_n speak_v ill_o of_o paul_n â–ª_o will_v labour_v diligent_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v i_o glorifye_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o that_o you_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o emulation_n but_o he_o will_v make_v mention_v of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n to_o commend_v it_o and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o that_o not_o without_o need_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a apostle_n which_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o where_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v extenuate_v his_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v a_o instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n where_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o their_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o ethnike_v paul_n be_v a_o instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentle_n paul_n first_o preach_v unto_o the_o jue_n before_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o ethnike_v do_v unto_o the_o circumcision_n and_o unto_o timothe_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o gentile_n although_o as_o he_o go_v throughout_o the_o world_n before_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o go_v first_o to_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v thereto_o publish_v abraode_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v first_o be_v call_v but_o yâ—_z charge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o whole_o leave_v unto_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentle_n that_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o the_o latin_n interpreter_n turn_v quamdiu_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o and_o this_o also_o he_o do_v in_o matthew_n the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o one_o of_o my_o least_o when_o as_o in_o that_o place_n also_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o apt_o turn_v in_o that_o in_o as_o much_o and_z as_z for_o when_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o adverb_n of_o time_n the_o apostle_n common_o add_v this_o greke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v tyme._n as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthyaus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v the_o wife_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v and_o unto_o the_o galathians_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o heir_n be_v a_o child_n but_o origen_n i_o know_v not_o how_o read_v quamdiu_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o and_o doubt_v whether_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o paul_n see_v that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n come_v hither_o good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a for_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o see_v as_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v somewhat_o to_o hard_a to_o be_v easy_o beleve_v he_o add_v shall_v we_o understand_v this_o say_n to_o be_v as_o that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o afterward_o also_o be_v with_o you_o so_o now_o also_o he_o say_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o as_o though_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o glorifi_v his_o ministry_n for_o yâ—_z he_o labour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o preach_v may_v be_v of_o efficacy_n and_o that_o that_o which_o he_o church_n the_o ministry_n be_v glorify_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o the_o hâ—rtes_n of_o the_o hearer_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n better_o than_o the_o church_n speak_v without_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n whereunto_o he_o bend_v all_o his_o industry_n and_o labour_v by_o continual_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v that_o at_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o end_n to_o provoke_v they_o of_o his_o flesh_n to_o emulation_n man_n labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a honest_a and_o godly_a but_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o goodly_a or_o better_a than_o the_o church_n be_v well_o and_o holy_o order_v which_o church_n god_n so_o love_v as_o the_o husband_n do_v his_o wife_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o solomon_n to_o write_v those_o song_n of_o love_n which_o be_v call_v cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la and_o christ_n omit_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a &_o horrible_a which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o it_o at_o this_o church_n do_v the_o angel_n wonder_v &_o of_o it_o learn_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o want_v not_o their_o right_a wit_n embrace_v and_o reverence_v it_o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o shall_v enter_v in_o any_o unlearned_a hear_v his_o secret_n touch_v and_o make_v manifest_a namely_o by_o preaching_n they_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o shall_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o let_v they_o unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n to_o enstruct_v and_o adorn_v so_o amiable_a and_o wonderful_a a_o society_n take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o also_o of_o other_o which_o by_o emulation_n of_o yâ—_z church_n be_v well_o order_v may_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n his_o flesh_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n wherein_o paul_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o paul_n man_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n he_o be_v our_o mouth_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o in_o so_o say_v he_o obteyn_v their_o good_a will_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o i_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o all_o for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o now_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o behove_v that_o yâ—_z great_a part_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o incredulity_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o yâ—_z it_o be_v god_n which_o save_v as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v but_o contemn_v the_o minister_n by_o a_o certain_a property_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o save_v the_o holy_a ministry_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v paul_n so_o say_v for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n write_v he_o unto_o timothe_n when_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o rede_n this_o do_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v thou_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n be_v by_o a_o
imitate_v to_o approve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n serve_v &_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o wish_v it_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o glad_a assent_n to_o affirm_v and_o ratify_v it_o of_o justification_n but_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o long_a disputation_n which_o we_o have_v have_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o more_o full_o to_o entreat_v of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o forth_o the_o question_n put_v forth_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n let_v the_o question_n be_v put_v forth_o whether_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o faith_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o pease_n and_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o this_o word_n justification_n justify_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v this_o verb_n tsada_n with_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v to_o be_v just_a but_o if_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o three_o conjugation_n it_o signify_v to_o transfer_v righteousness_n into_o a_o other_o and_o to_o make_v just_a for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o verb_n which_o they_o call_v hiphil_fw-la even_o as_o amad_a signify_v to_o stand_v so_o heamid_n signify_v to_o appoint_v that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v wherefore_o hitsadik_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o thing_n justify_v god_n be_v say_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o justify_v when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o god_n be_v do_v of_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o sometime_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n bring_v forth_o righteousness_n in_o man_n first_o when_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o frame_v they_o again_o &_o whole_o renew_v they_o in_o restore_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o man_n from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v and_o cleave_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n then_o when_o he_o have_v so_o restore_v and_o make_v they_o new_a again_o he_o geve_v good_a and_o holy_a work_n by_o the_o use_n and_o frequency_n of_o which_o work_n be_v engender_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o quality_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v prone_a to_o live_v honest_o and_o holy_o and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o sometime_o god_n justifi_v in_o absolve_a we_o from_o sin_n and_o ascribe_v and_o impute_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o then_o this_o word_n hitsadik_n be_v a_o word_n take_v of_o the_o law_n which_o pertain_v to_o judgement_n as_o also_o this_o word_n hirsehig_n â–ª_o which_o signify_v to_o declare_v one_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o hurtful_a and_o to_o justify_v be_v by_o judgement_n word_n testimony_n and_o affirmation_n to_o count_v one_o for_o just_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v two_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v namely_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o account_n and_o estimation_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o follow_v justification_n we_o now_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o latter_a form_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o disputation_n propose_v forsooth_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o for_o because_o the_o renovation_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o righteousness_n as_o touch_v the_o habit_n get_v by_o good_a work_n be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o so_o unperfect_a and_o mayn_v that_o if_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o they_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o paul_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n in_o genesis_n use_v this_o word_n of_o impute_v and_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o he_o reason_v touch_v this_o present_a cause_n or_o question_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o word_n namely_o of_o justification_n now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o faith_n a_o man_n with_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v to_o be_v firm_a which_o self_n same_o verb_n in_o the_o three_o conjugation_n which_o as_o i_o signify_v what_o this_o word_n faith_n signify_v have_v say_v be_v call_v hiphil_fw-la signify_v to_o geve_v constancy_n and_o assurednes_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o latin_n say_v fidem_fw-la homini_fw-la aut_fw-la verbis_fw-la tribuere_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a to_o geve_v faith_n unto_o a_o man_n or_o unto_o word_n and_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o believe_v wherefore_o this_o hebrew_n verb_n heemin_n signify_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v firm_a constant_a and_o sure_a and_o as_o touch_v god_n he_o which_o beleve_v not_o he_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o which_o beleve_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n which_o thing_n how_o greavous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o beleve_v god_n adorn_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o doubt_v in_o have_v consideration_n to_o his_o own_o body_n be_v now_o almost_o dead_a or_o to_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v past_o child_n bear_v but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o this_o verb_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v as_o we_o in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o as_o to_o justify_v faith_n a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v a_o double_a certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o judgement_n and_o estimation_n to_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n just_a so_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o any_o man_n sure_a and_o firm_a but_o to_o think_v and_o settle_v with_o ourselves_o that_o so_o they_o be_v but_o this_o act_n of_o beleve_v whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v have_v two_o manner_n of_o firmness_n and_o certaynety_n first_o of_o the_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v much_o more_o firm_o than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o persuasion_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o firm_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o of_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v never_o naked_a but_o always_o draw_v with_o it_o many_o and_o sundry_a motion_n mind_n a_o assure_a persuasion_n be_v not_o naked_a â–ª_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o also_o other_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o experience_n and_o daily_a use_n teach_v that_o in_o thing_n civil_a a_o man_n be_v well_o and_o full_o persuade_v of_o pleasant_a promise_n be_v fill_v with_o confidence_n rejoice_v show_v a_o merry_a contenaunce_n be_v glad_a and_o pleasant_a and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o he_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n allow_v he_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o he_o beleve_v not_o the_o persuasion_n he_o laugh_v at_o it_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v it_o or_o wax_v cold_a and_o bend_v the_o brow_n wherefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o he_o which_o beleve_v in_o very_a deed_n can_v want_v such_o affection_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o follow_v a_o full_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v the_o pure_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v just_o affirm_v that_o to_o believe_v have_v a_o very_a great_a conjunction_n with_o action_n or_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o confidence_n hope_v and_o such_o like_a affection_n but_o most_o of_o all_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o firm_a affiance_n which_o it_o always_o draw_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_n be_v make_v faith_n unto_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v a_o assure_a confidence_n promise_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v both_o unto_o say_v &_o also_o to_o confidence_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v
not_o pay_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o place_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v us._n and_o because_o that_o by_o benefit_n receive_v man_n be_v encourage_v to_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o and_o great_a benefit_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sentence_n o_o father_n which_o have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o forgeve_v injury_n unto_o our_o trespasser_n forgeve_v unto_o we_o also_o our_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n also_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o a_o similitude_n although_o that_o similitude_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v wise_a that_o will_v have_v his_o sin_n so_o forgeven_v he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v forgeven_v his_o neighbour_n the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o everye_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o infirmity_n which_o it_o carry_v about_o forgeve_v much_o les_fw-fr unto_o his_o brother_n than_o he_o ought_v for_o there_o always_o stick_v in_o his_o mind_n some_o offence_n which_o although_o it_o burst_v not_o forth_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n unto_o himself_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a towards_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v hurt_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n teach_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o remission_n but_o unto_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o one_o so_o also_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v the_o other_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v forgeve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v that_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v no_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v injury_n the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v by_o volume_n or_o book_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o forgeve_v injury_n a_o sunder_o by_o volume_n or_o book_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v but_o also_o most_o perfect_o by_o christ_n expound_v wherefore_o by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o forgeve_v injury_n do_v unto_o us._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v yâ—_z according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o law_n depend_v of_o this_o great_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o yâ—_z form_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o forgeve_v our_o enemy_n which_o thing_n because_o no_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v neither_o can_v perform_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o be_v justify_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v command_v which_o although_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o perform_v yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o free_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o not_o expound_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n be_v expound_v because_o of_o our_o work_n or_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o go_v about_o also_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o place_n by_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o pain_n and_o punishemente_n due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v oftentimes_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v yea_o rather_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o to_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v many_o thing_n special_o as_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o plague_n and_o punishement_n they_z object_n also_o this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n god_n give_v they_o power_n understand_v he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n that_o be_v have_v beleve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o as_o they_o think_v by_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n pigghius_n the_o great_a champion_n and_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v great_a affiance_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n he_o to_o who_o power_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n be_v give_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v here_o deal_v philosophical_o that_o power_n exclude_v act_n which_o yet_o even_o amongst_o the_o philosopher_n also_o be_v not_o universallye_o true_a for_o when_o they_o define_v the_o soul_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a have_v member_n or_o instrument_n and_o also_o have_v life_n in_o power_n by_o which_o definition_n appear_v that_o our_o body_n have_v life_n in_o power_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v life_n in_o act_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o word_n power_n here_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o life_n but_o of_o a_o other_o namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o thing_n we_o in_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o present_n may_v also_o affirm_v namely_o that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o some_o other_o way_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o signify_v this_o word_n power_n although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o peripatetical_o but_o simple_o and_o most_o plain_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v his_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o this_o word_n his_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o peculiar_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n offer_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o people_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n which_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n wherefore_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n that_o be_v grace_n this_o power_n be_v adoption_n &_o grace_n a_o right_a and_o a_o prerogative_n that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o cirillus_n expound_v that_o place_n say_v that_o this_o power_n signify_v adoption_n and_o grace_n farther_n pigghius_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o sharp_a of_o wit_n yet_o see_v not_o that_o when_o he_o thus_o reason_v he_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o yet_o not_o live_v assure_o if_o they_o in_o beleve_v have_v receive_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o straight_o way_n they_o have_v righteousness_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o cor._n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o need_n we_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o who_o those_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o power_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v they_z object_n also_o unto_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o though_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o justification_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o receive_v charity_n unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o fear_n without_o charity_n be_v sin_n they_o reply_n again_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o fear_n but_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v such_o a_o fear_n say_v they_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_v fear_v he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o this_o fear_n prepare_v unto_o justification_n they_o think_v may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v for_o yâ—_z
this_o place_n of_o zachary_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n command_v &_o yet_o by_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v yâ—_z a_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v unless_o god_n convert_v he_o for_o justification_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a motion_n in_o justification_n of_o it_o augustine_n thus_o write_v lord_n geve_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v a_o other_o exposition_n be_v this_o in_o justification_n be_v two_o inward_a motion_n of_o which_o the_o one_o pertain_v unto_o reason_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v need_n not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o also_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o motion_n pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bow_v to_o receive_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v and_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v forgeven_a us._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o man_n after_o he_o be_v once_o justify_v begin_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o good_a work_n wherefore_o he_o which_o before_o live_v dissolute_o and_o wicked_o now_o behave_v himself_o well_o and_o orderly_o and_o be_v renew_v with_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o conversion_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o heap_v they_o up_o with_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o for_o before_o when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o they_o his_o benefit_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o captivity_n and_o other_o misery_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o inward_a justification_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a conversion_n unto_o good_a work_n but_o jeremy_n when_o he_o say_v convert_v we_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o those_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v but_o our_o man_n of_o trent_n when_o they_o thus_o say_v although_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pelagian_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o they_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o grace_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o put_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o pelagians_n will_v never_o have_v deny_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o degree_n and_o what_o preparation_n these_o man_n appoint_v â—o_o justification_n first_o say_v they_o a_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v &_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n trent_n degree_n of_o justification_n appoint_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v he_o smite_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v afterward_o look_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n this_o hope_n be_v conceive_v he_o love_v god_n out_o of_o which_o love_n spring_v in_o he_o a_o certain_a detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v well_o last_o he_o receive_v baptism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o herein_o say_v they_o consist_v justification_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o be_v only_a preparation_n but_o these_o man_n see_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v far_o otherwise_o to_o judge_v of_o baptism_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n and_o then_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v this_o self_n same_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o baptism_n answer_v unto_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o elder_n when_o these_o man_n put_v that_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n hope_v charity_n assign_v the_o degree_n of_o trent_n before_o bring_v be_v confute_v what_o cause_v of_o iustication_n they_o of_o trent_n assign_v detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a purpose_n of_o live_v upright_o be_v only_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o justification_n they_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v perfect_v before_o he_o be_v justify_v then_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o efficient_a cause_n they_o say_v be_v god_n himself_o of_o his_o mercy_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o put_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n â–ª_o and_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n all_o be_v well_o the_o formal_a cause_n they_o say_v be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o that_o justice_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o that_o which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o true_o both_o be_v count_v just_a and_o also_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n by_o which_o word_n they_o understand_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n now_o regenerate_v and_o his_o new_a form_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n already_o justify_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o justification_n consist_v therein_o we_o can_v not_o grant_v for_o paul_n affirm_v â–ª_o wherein_o justification_n proper_o consist_v â–ª_o it_o to_o consist_v herein_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o cit_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o david_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o testimony_n also_o out_o of_o genesis_n abraham_n beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v express_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_o he_o oftentimes_o in_o that_o self_n same_o place_n use_v this_o word_n imputation_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o that_o in_o us._n justification_n can_v consist_v in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o cleave_v in_o â—â—_o us._n that_o righteousness_n and_o instauration_n whereby_o we_o be_v reform_v of_o god_n can_v not_o consist_v justification_n for_o that_o it_o through_o our_o corruption_n be_v imperfect_a neither_o can_v we_o with_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n farther_o they_o say_v that_o this_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o please_v he_o which_o say_v in_o deed_n may_v be_v suffer_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o disposer_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o they_o go_v on_o far_a and_o say_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o preparation_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bear_v with_o all_o for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v and_o prepare_v unto_o justification_n farther_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o justification_n be_v once_o have_v man_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v thereof_o assure_v and_o certain_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o careful_a and_o when_o we_o object_n that_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v yâ—_z truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n they_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o then_o at_o the_o length_n they_o begin_v of_o necessity_n to_o doubt_v undoubted_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v most_o assure_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n how_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v beleve_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o when_o now_o justification_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v doubt_v not_o of_o his_o justification_n he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n have_v no_o
place_n and_o as_o here_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n and_o of_o miracle_n follow_v faith_n so_o do_v there_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o iustifieng_v faith_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v absolute_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o compare_v two_o several_a kind_n that_o he_o will_v ascribe_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o propriety_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v deceive_v but_o pigghius_n see_v that_o by_o this_o easy_a and_o plain_a exposition_n all_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o therefore_o go_v he_o about_o by_o violence_n to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o author_n and_o patron_n thereof_o be_v chrisostome_n and_o to_o infringe_v it_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n entreat_v universal_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v unto_o thâ—_n matter_n whereof_o be_v at_o that_o time_n entreat_v paul_n manifest_o say_v all_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o singular_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o universal_a proposition_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v to_o remember_v that_o universal_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v contract_v or_o draw_v unto_o that_o matter_n whereof_o be_v at_o that_o time_n entreat_v and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n yet_o at_o this_o present_a only_a one_o shall_v suffice_v us._n paul_n in_o that_o self_n same_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o natural_a philosophy_n with_o metaphysical_a and_o mathemathematicall_a knowledge_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o other_o liberal_a science_n but_o only_o with_o all_o knowledge_n which_o perttayned_a unto_o piety_n and_o unto_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a logical_a poetical_a and_o historical_a speech_n but_o only_o with_o those_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o godly_a admonition_n wherefore_o proposition_n although_o they_o be_v universal_a yet_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o aught_o sometime_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v at_o that_o time_n entreat_v wherefore_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n we_o understand_v of_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o this_o contraction_n be_v of_o necessity_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v declare_v for_o paul_n straight_o way_n add_v so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n chrisostome_n also_o say_v that_o he_o in_o that_o universality_n see_v that_o this_o particular_a sentence_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o remove_v mountain_n a_o little_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a which_o in_o his_o smallness_n of_o quantity_n resemble_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n as_o though_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v be_v require_v a_o wonderful_a great_a faith_n he_z thus_o dissolve_v the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v miracle_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a but_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o they_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o hugeness_n of_o a_o mountain_n think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v without_o a_o certain_a incredible_a efficacy_n and_o greatness_n of_o faith_n neither_o help_v it_o much_o pighius_fw-la cause_n that_o erasmus_n make_v opinion_n erasmus_n opinion_n answer_n unto_o the_o sorbonicall_a doctor_n reject_v this_o our_o interpretation_n for_o first_o his_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o second_o false_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o praise_v charity_n by_o comparison_n but_o what_o praise_n shall_v that_o be_v say_v he_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v light_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o upon_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o shall_v but_o cold_o praise_v a_o man_n which_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v better_a they_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o bear_n first_o this_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n compare_v not_o charity_n with_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o prophesâ—eng_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prefer_v charity_n before_o they_o second_o it_o be_v weak_a that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o our_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n shall_v compare_v charity_n only_o with_o free_a gift_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v charity_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o it_o abide_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v cease_v far_o it_o be_v a_o full_a comparison_n if_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o so_o afterward_o come_v in_o order_n to_o the_o virtue_n theological_a yea_o rather_o by_o that_o that_o paul_n toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v charity_n with_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o before_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v full_o grant_v this_o unto_o pighius_fw-la that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v be_v yâ—_z universal_a faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v yet_o neither_o so_o undoubted_o shall_v he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n for_o yâ—_z apostle_n go_v about_o by_o all_o manner_n â–ª_o figurâ—_n fictionis_fw-la â–ª_o of_o mean_n to_o set_v forth_o charity_n think_v to_o amplify_v yâ—_z same_o by_o a_o fiction_n or_o feign_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n know_v even_o unto_o child_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o paul_n therefore_o bring_v a_o false_a proposition_n for_o he_o use_v a_o conditional_a proposition_n which_o we_o may_v not_o resolve_v into_o a_o categoricall_a proposition_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o a_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o life_n or_o use_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n without_o the_o life_n or_o use_n of_o the_o sensible_a soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o pertâ—rbations_n of_o mind_n no_o man_n can_v reprove_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o a_o man_n the_o reasonable_a life_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o animal_n life_n such_o kind_n of_o speech_n also_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v present_a and_o if_o i_o take_v the_o feather_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o sea_n thither_o shall_v thy_o right_a hand_n lead_v i_o these_o sentence_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v separate_v faith_n from_o charity_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o unprofitable_a although_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n use_v such_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o fiction_n that_o manifest_o declare_v which_o he_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v though_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o make_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tingle_a cymbal_n but_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o
other_o with_o mutual_a benefit_n for_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o love_v both_o our_o child_n and_o brethren_n although_o they_o have_v not_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o by_o any_o their_o benefit_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o christian_n love_n therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o come_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o how_o much_o the_o consideration_n of_o brotherhood_n be_v of_o force_n to_o stir_v up_o love_n between_o efficacy_n the_o love_n of_o brethren_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n christian_a man_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o hebrews_n and_o see_v a_o certain_a hebrew_a do_v injury_n to_o a_o other_o hebrew_n as_o s._n stephan_n recite_v the_o history_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v brother_n why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o sort_n injury_n one_o a_o other_o the_o force_n of_o this_o affect_v joseph_n also_o declare_v for_o he_o when_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v sell_v to_o be_v a_o bondman_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o affect_v with_o the_o godly_a neither_o be_v the_o mutual_a love_n between_o christian_n without_o just_a cause_n call_v a_o brotherly_a love_n for_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n brethren_n and_o yâ—_z at_o that_o time_n chief_o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o immortality_n aristotle_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o entrete_v of_o friendship_n among_o brethren_n say_v he_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v distribute_v among_o many_o and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n they_o by_o good_a right_n love_v the_o one_o the_o other_o by_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherein_o brethren_n communicate_v he_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n whereof_o each_o have_v their_o part_n the_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v there_o between_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o peter_n say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o brethren_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n which_o vice_n as_o a_o sin_n most_o grevous_a paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v of_o he_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n in_o geve_v honour_n â–ª_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o brotherly_a contempt_n the_o â—ffects_n of_o honour_n &_o of_o contempt_n love_n that_o who_o we_o love_v those_o we_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o allure_v those_o who_o we_o honour_v to_o love_v we_o again_o as_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o contemn_v our_o brethren_n we_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o senewe_n of_o love_n and_o provoke_v our_o brethren_n to_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n towards_o us._n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v anger_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o vengeance_n spring_v by_o reason_n of_o contempt_n honour_n be_v here_o take_v not_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a outward_a reverence_n whereby_o we_o reverence_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o signify_v what_o honour_n signify_v neighbour_n but_o also_o for_o a_o outward_a help_n succour_n and_o aid_n whereby_o we_o help_v those_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n so_o paul_n admonish_v timothe_n to_o honour_n widow_n and_o christ_n reprove_v the_o phariseis_n for_o that_o they_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o command_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v honour_v when_o they_o give_v counsel_n to_o yâ—_z child_n to_o offer_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v bestow_v towards_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o how_o great_a force_n the_o neglect_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o help_n towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n we_o contention_n the_o neglect_v of_o our_o brethren_n stir_v up_o contention_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o straight_o way_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o arise_v a_o grudge_n for_o that_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o daily_a ministry_n hereunto_o christ_n exhort_v his_o when_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o press_v for_o the_o first_o room_n in_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o feast_n they_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a room_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o this_o text_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o existimo_fw-la or_o reputo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o esteem_v or_o make_v account_n of_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v let_v every_o man_n think_v that_o other_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n than_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o philippian_n in_o the._n 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n and_o to_o go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o prevent_v the_o other_o with_o honour_n and_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v prevent_v not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o reckon_v up_o ought_v not_o slender_o to_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n therefore_o paul_n say_v therein_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n and_o the_o slothfulness_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v away_o be_v that_o slowness_n in_o execute_v of_o office_n whereby_o man_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v grudge_o from_o which_o fault_n they_o be_v clear_a which_o do_v it_o with_o such_o cheerfulness_n and_o willingness_n that_o sometime_o they_o contemn_v even_o their_o own_o commodity_n in_o sum_n paul_n require_v that_o we_o love_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o with_o a_o effectual_a endeavour_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o professor_n of_o this_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o in_o word_n but_o nothing_o in_o dede_n which_o thing_n be_v reprove_v in_o diverse_a wise_a man_n among_o the_o ethnike_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o trouble_v loathsomeness_n labour_n and_o cost_n therefore_o common_o seem_v irksome_a unto_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o paul_n require_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n man_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a high_o displease_v god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a but_o for_o that_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n this_o word_n spirit_n may_v here_o signify_v two_o thing_n either_o the_o power_n and_o instincte_n of_o god_n or_o else_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o sense_n soul_n spirit_n sometime_o signiâ—eth_v our_o soul_n we_o ought_v here_o to_o sollow_v and_o that_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v our_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n again_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n â–ª_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n again_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a again_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o word_n spirit_n have_v either_o signification_n and_o i_o here_o think_v that_o it_o have_v either_o signification_n namely_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
what_o his_o scope_n be_v we_o will_v first_o define_v what_o a_o magestrate_n be_v a_o magestrate_n be_v magistrate_n definition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n aperson_n elect_v and_o that_o of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o law_n and_o peace_n and_o with_o punishment_n and_o the_o sword_n to_o repress_v vice_n and_o evil_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o advance_v virtue_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o end_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o peace_n the_o banish_v away_o of_o vice_n and_o discommodity_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n the_o form_n be_v the_o order_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o thing_n humane_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o man_n or_o person_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o magestrate_n be_v take_v of_o man_n the_o methide_n which_o be_v here_o keep_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_a first_o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o bâ—_n subject_a unto_o magistrate_n which_o thing_n be_v first_o prove_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o â—â—_o such_o power_n be_v of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o they_o which_o contemn_v the_o magestrate_n be_v against_o god_n and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o great_a hurt_n final_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o prove_v condemn_v why_o so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o 〈…〉_o ted_a thaâ—_n ough_o 〈…〉_o geve_v ho_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o magistrate_n â—_o he_o pope_n heâ—e_v prove_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o end_n for_o that_o the_o magistrate_n bring_v unto_o we_o great_a profit_n this_o be_v bo_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ery_z often_o and_o also_o very_o exact_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o for_o 〈…〉_o cause_n chief_o for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sometime_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n vain_a that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o outward_a power_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v express_v in_o how_o ill_a part_n yâ—_z jew_o take_v it_o when_o they_o be_v as_o captive_n oppress_v of_o the_o babylonians_n assyrian_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o when_o at_o home_o in_o their_o country_n they_o be_v grevous_o afflict_v first_o of_o the_o macedontans_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o roman_n they_o will_v glad_o have_v shake_v of_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o anabaptiste_n &_o libertine_n at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a fury_n go_v about_o to_o shake_v of_o and_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o darling_n have_v now_o long_a time_n shake_v of_o for_o he_o have_v so_o exempt_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n from_o all_o public_a power_n that_o now_o prince_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o suffer_v the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o christendom_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o most_o filthy_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o creat_v emperor_n and_o put_v they_o down_o as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o pyll_v and_o poll_v they_o as_o he_o lust_n but_o christ_n behave_v himself_o far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o pay_v tribute_n and_o teach_v that_o unto_o cesar_n world_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v render_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n with_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n agree_v that_o which_o peter_n write_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v among_o man_n be_v subject_n say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o namely_o either_o of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o if_o we_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o manner_n find_v in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o teach_v of_o paul_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n paul_n write_v to_o titus_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n admonish_v they_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o prince_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o timothe_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o diligent_o command_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n and_o unto_o timothe_n he_o command_v christian_n to_o make_v prayer_n for_o their_o magistrate_n whereby_o that_o be_v most_o manifest_a which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v and_o which_o chrysostome_n in_o this_o place_n write_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o give_v to_o overthrow_v the_o politic_a government_n father_n the_o gospel_n overthrow_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n a_o magistrate_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o better_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n partain_v to_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n as_o aristotle_n also_o write_v in_o his_o politic_n father_n give_v law_n to_o their_o family_n and_o to_o they_o be_v as_o king_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o senator_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la that_o be_v appoint_a father_n for_o a_o magestrate_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n here_o we_o need_n not_o curious_o to_o entreat_v by_o what_o right_n or_o by_o what_o wrong_n prince_n have_v obtain_v their_o power_n this_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v see_v unto_o that_o we_o reverence_v magistrate_n when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o room_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v when_o the_o roman_n have_v now_o obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o empire_n we_o know_v they_o possess_v by_o violence_n and_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n by_o as_o wicked_a practice_n draw_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a dominion_n over_o all_o yet_o paul_n without_o all_o exception_n command_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o power_n and_o so_o general_a be_v this_o proposition_n man_n in_o this_o precept_n be_v contain_v all_o degree_n of_o man_n of_o paul_n that_o chrysostome_n testify_v that_o under_o this_o commandment_n be_v contain_v priest_n monk_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o i_o think_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o he_o write_v that_o paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n and_o not_o every_o spirit_n for_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o spiritual_a &_o do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n follow_v the_o affect_n of_o the_o fleâ—â—e_n neither_o possess_v thing_n humane_a do_v not_o live_v under_o prince_n and_o power_n bâ—t_v who_o ever_o have_v more_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n c_o 〈…〉_o t_o have_v who_o at_o any_o time_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o his_o apostle_n be_v and_o yet_o thâ—â—_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o high_a power_n even_o to_o the_o death_n bishop_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈…〉_o to_o pope_n &_o bishop_n wherefore_o 〈…〉_o s_o much_o better_a to_o say_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v except_v from_o this_o â—niversall_a sentence_n but_o those_o ecclesiastical_a papist_n will_v say_v that_o the_o king_n themselves_o and_o public_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o right_n and_z ha_o 〈…〉_o appoint_a that_o the_o clergye_n shall_v be_v exempt_v but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v â—hat_n prince_n have_v do_v herein_o but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o disannul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o this_o divine_a commandment_n of_o paul_n will_v that_o even_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o public_a power_n then_o doubtless_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v it_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v revoke_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o man_n although_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v contract_v that_o we_o understande_v that_o we_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o magestrate_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v his_o function_n and_o office_n which_o if_o he_o at_o any_o time_n go_v beyond_o and_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o piety_n and_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n he_o prove_v his_o purpose_n by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o no_o humane_a strength_n or_o force_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o power_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o power_n for_o there_o be_v power_n sundry_a kind_n of_o
judge_v by_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o private_a man_n do_v not_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o other_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v other_o thing_n do_v not_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o yourselves_o be_v judge_n from_o private_a man_n especial_o from_o man_n adorn_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v away_o that_o power_n of_o judge_v whereby_o be_v discern_v good_a from_o ill_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n profit_n from_o disprofite_n but_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n for_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o judgement_n whereby_o we_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v other_o but_o universal_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n by_o our_o judgement_n if_o thou_o consider_v the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n as_o one_o which_o can_v not_o be_v amend_v or_o correct_v for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o must_v conceive_v a_o a_o good_a hope_n of_o our_o neighbour_n unless_o there_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o peculiar_a revelation_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o as_o touch_v act_n when_o they_o be_v neuter_n &_o indifferent_a charity_n require_v that_o we_o interpretate_fw-la they_o to_o proceed_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v those_o thing_n as_o sin_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v well_o do_v but_o as_o touch_v good_a fact_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v in_o our_o judgement_n commend_v they_o yea_o rather_o both_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o wicked_a and_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o we_o but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o concern_v they_o paul_n profitable_o command_v the_o weak_a for_o that_o they_o be_v still_o overspread_v with_o darkness_n to_o refrain_v from_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v only_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o alone_o know_v with_o what_o mind_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o waâ—s_n râ—sh_o judgement_n commit_v two_o manner_n of_o waâ—s_n monte_fw-fr say_v that_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n judgement_n be_v rash_a when_o it_o be_v uncertain_a with_o what_o mind_n any_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o what_o manner_n thing_n that_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v which_o now_o seem_v either_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o lord_n sometime_o they_o which_o judge_n pretend_v this_o that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o grief_n which_o they_o take_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o destruction_n who_o they_o judge_v but_o let_v no_o such_o affect_v trouble_v thou_o say_v paul_n for_o he_o who_o thou_o iudge_v either_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o lord_n or_o fall_v and_o to_o he_o redound_v the_o profit_n and_o the_o hurt_n do_v not_o thou_o think_v thyself_o more_o just_a than_o he_o that_o he_o which_o avenge_v not_o do_v not_o thou_o by_o the_o untimely_a judgement_n seek_v to_o destroy_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o to_o stand_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o thy_o hand_n to_o make_v thy_o brother_n either_o to_o stand_v or_o to_o fall_v thou_o pour_v paul_n here_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o effect_n first_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o that_o we_o reason_n of_o he_o pour_v ought_v to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o and_o not_o light_o to_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v for_o he_o have_v a_o good_a and_o mighty_a lord_n which_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v he_o up_o and_o to_o establish_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o paul_n here_o as_o some_o fable_n reason_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o and_o to_o imitate_v the_o papist_n which_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n can_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o reserve_v the_o accidence_n without_o substance_n straight_a way_n conclude_v that_o he_o so_o do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n for_o paul_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v before_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o his_o will_n that_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n thou_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o distrust_v of_o his_o salvation_n who_o thou_o iudge_v after_o this_o manner_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o he_o before_o say_v in_o the._n 11._o chapter_n and_o if_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o incredulity_n he_o shall_v be_v again_o graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v he_o in_o again_o here_o also_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v infinite_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v not_o utter_o be_v void_a for_o as_o paul_n straight_o way_n afterward_o affirm_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n wherefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o his_o will_n he_o apt_o add_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o too_o much_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o a_o other_o man_n salvation_n although_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o although_o we_o he_o although_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o other_o man_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o other_o yet_o charity_n move_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o whereunto_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o paul_n here_o bring_v do_v urge_v us._n this_o man_n esteme_v one_o day_n above_o a_o other_o and_o a_o other_o count_v every_o day_n a_o like_a there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o infirmity_n of_o yâ—_z jew_o new_o convert_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n namely_o easter_n whytsontide_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o new_a moan_n and_o the_o sabboth_n but_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o strong_a faith_n count_v all_o day_n a_o like_a how_o be_v it_o we_o except_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a week_n day_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o lord_n day_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o day_n god_n will_v in_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n may_v the_o more_o firm_o stick_v in_o memory_n but_o afterward_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o shall_v most_o deep_o sink_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v and_o that_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o manifest_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afterward_o by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a many_o festival_n holy_a day_n which_o as_o erasmus_n testify_v and_o as_o their_o own_o counsel_n day_n of_o holy_a day_n affirm_v as_o our_o time_n now_o be_v be_v better_a to_o be_v few_o or_o rather_o utter_o none_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o origen_n ambrose_n and_o other_o draw_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o from_o flesh_n which_o some_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n observe_v as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v certain_a day_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n or_o from_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o other_o think_v that_o all_o day_n be_v free_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o though_o we_o shall_v follow_v this_o exposition_n can_v not_o the_o papist_n which_o at_o this_o day_n labour_n to_o obtrude_v
be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o the_o subtle_a jew_n to_o avoid_v these_o testimony_n common_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oftentimes_o call_v gentile_n and_o they_o cite_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o esay_n woe_n to_o that_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n of_o iniquity_n in_o which_o place_n in_o the_o hebreu_n be_v red_a hoi_n goichata_fw-la but_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n for_o in_o deut_n it_o be_v red_a you_o gentile_n stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o rejoice_v in_o which_o word_n we_o manifest_o see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v adopt_v of_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o celebrate_v song_n of_o thanks_n geve_v for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o shall_v provoke_v the_o hebrew_n to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v at_o this_o day_n most_o perfect_o accomplish_v for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o christian_n cease_v not_o to_o call_v back_o to_o salvation_n the_o obstinate_a and_o stiff_a neck_a jew_n neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v pertain_v to_o all_o nation_n universal_o praise_v god_n all_o you_o gentile_n and_o praise_v he_o all_o people_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 116._o psalm_n for_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o these_o word_n of_o universality_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o amongst_o other_o testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n this_o without_o doubt_n be_v most_o notable_a undoubted_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n both_o in_o the_o captivity_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v of_o the_o roman_n seem_v so_o barren_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n dead_a that_o there_o can_v of_o it_o be_v hope_v for_o no_o more_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n comfort_v this_o despair_n with_o this_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o this_o stock_n say_v he_o shall_v bud_v forth_o a_o twig_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n whereunto_o they_o may_v by_o heap_n fly_v and_o in_o who_o they_o may_v put_v all_o their_o hope_n paul_n here_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v turn_v shall_v rise_v follow_v the_o seventy_o which_o have_v in_o their_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o hebrew_n he_o stand_v but_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v add_v a_o explication_n this_o rod_n shall_v stand_v when_o yet_o the_o plant_n seem_v before_o to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o the_o stock_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n barren_a and_o unfruitefull_a wherefore_o paul_n right_o say_v he_o shall_v arise_v namely_o afterward_o to_o stand_v more_o firm_o and_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n say_v leâ—ias_n that_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n paul_n have_v with_o the_o 70._o turn_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o sign_n shall_v be_v to_o this_o end_n erect_v to_o be_v as_o a_o sceptre_n wherewith_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v final_o paul_n with_o the_o 70._o say_v in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n hope_v when_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v alau_n goum_n iedarâ—cho_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v after_o it_o but_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a for_o no_o man_n will_v seek_v after_o yâ—_z thing_n which_o he_o be_v in_o despair_n to_o find_v howbeit_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n hereby_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n for_o here_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v fountain_n hope_n spring_v out_o oâ—_n faith_n as_o out_o of_o his_o fountain_n reign_v over_o they_o namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v hope_v in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n for_o out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n spring_v hope_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o beleve_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brother_n that_o you_o be_v also_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o nevertheless_o brother_n i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o admonish_v you_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n conscecrate_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o beleve_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o paul_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v both_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n to_o cease_v of_o from_o their_o inward_a dissension_n for_o yâ—_z god_n through_o christ_n have_v no_o les_fw-fr receive_v yâ—_z one_o them_z he_o have_v the_o other_z neither_o have_v regard_v other_o to_o their_o kindred_n or_o merit_n as_o he_o which_o have_v utter_o make_v they_o equal_a as_o touch_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o favour_n and_o the_o self_n same_o benefit_n afterward_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o prayer_n and_o desire_v god_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v adorn_v they_o with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o celestial_a prayer_n unto_o exhortation_n be_v for_o just_a consideration_n add_v prayer_n virtue_n neither_o think_v i_o that_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o great_a efficacy_n and_o how_o lively_a a_o exhortation_n be_v when_o prayer_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o exhort_v man_n unto_o be_v by_o no_o small_a argument_n confirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a when_o we_o be_v not_o in_o doubt_n to_o ask_v they_o of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o most_o love_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o we_o declare_v how_o much_o we_o esteem_v and_o how_o earnest_o we_o desire_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o when_o as_o we_o be_v not_o afeard_a for_o it_o to_o weary_a even_o god_n himself_o with_o our_o prayer_n we_o thereby_o also_o admonish_v those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v from_o whence_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o strength_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o exhort_v unto_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o god_n only_o for_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v now_o wound_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n thrust_v through_o by_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v now_o leave_v no_o whole_a part_n by_o which_o we_o can_v either_o go_v about_o or_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o hereof_o come_v this_o healthful_a custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o with_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pelagian_n a_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n join_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n by_o which_o act_n we_o be_v teach_v although_o with_o silence_n yet_o not_o obscure_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n many_o time_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o false_o affirm_v that_o man_n will_n be_v free_a as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o holy_a father_n think_v it_o a_o thing_n vain_a and_o superfluous_a that_o we_o shall_v with_o daily_a prayer_n after_o a_o sort_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n for_o that_o as_o say_v origen_n he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o hope_n in_o that_o sentence_n of_o esay_n which_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v but_o i_o think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o incredible_a hardness_n to_o stay_v up_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o hart_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o assure_a confidence_n that_o we_o may_v hope_n why_o god_n to_o call_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v be_v persuade_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o
be_v commit_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n to_o be_v carry_v be_v common_o seal_v up_o that_o it_o may_v the_o certainly_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o whole_a and_o without_o fraud_n render_v to_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o which_o seal_v if_o they_o be_v unbroken_v &_o whole_a them_z be_v his_o fidelity_n yâ—_z bring_v they_o discharge_v wherefore_o paul_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speachment_n to_o signify_v his_o innocency_n &_o simplicity_n &_o upright_o deal_v touch_v this_o mooney_n for_o man_n be_v yâ—_z willing_a &_o ready_a to_o bestow_v their_o good_n upon_o yâ—_z poor_a if_o they_o understand_v yâ—_z they_o shall_v fruit_n alm_n be_v call_v fruit_n be_v administer_v faithful_o he_z here_o call_v alm_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fruit_n which_o he_o before_o call_v a_o communion_n or_o communication_n and_o that_o for_o many_o and_o just_a cause_n first_o for_o that_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o lively_a faith_n straight_o way_n be_v give_v justification_n before_o god_n then_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n both_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a life_n and_o also_o love_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n that_o there_o may_v be_v have_v some_o assure_a signification_n of_o our_o inward_a righteousness_n moreover_o those_o alm_n be_v call_v friute_v for_o that_o such_o liberality_n be_v fruitful_a to_o those_o nation_n which_o deal_v so_o love_o with_o the_o poor_a saint_n last_o of_o all_o that_o communion_n seem_v to_o bring_v to_o they_o of_o jerusalme_n some_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n for_o he_o which_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o profess_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o extreante_n trouble_v although_o he_o have_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n yet_o here_o also_o oftentimes_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n he_o reave_v such_o fruit_n further_o lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v suspect_v that_o the_o time_n will_v be_v very_o long_a and_o uncertain_a before_o paul_n will_v come_v unto_o they_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n he_o set_v and_o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n so_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v perform_v this_o which_o i_o be_o in_o hand_n with_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o again_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n which_o although_o he_o accomplish_v not_o yet_o ought_v not_o paul_n therefore_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o a_o untruth_n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v his_o faith_n that_o when_o he_o wrâ—t_v those_o deceive_v it_o be_v not_o â—_o lie_v except_o it_o be_v do_v with_o amind_v to_o deceive_v letter_n he_o purpose_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v his_o mind_n which_o he_o write_v for_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o lie_n as_o augustine_n testify_v be_v require_v a_o will_n to_o deceive_v and_o thereof_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o same_o thing_n touch_v this_o matter_n write_v gelasius_n in_o the_o 22._o the_o 2._o question_n for_o say_v he_o so_o much_o as_o his_o will_n be_v then_o to_o do_v he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v in_o deed_n perform_v for_o i_o know_v that_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o with_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n chrisostome_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o refer_v this_o fullnes_n of_o blessing_n to_o alm_n for_o that_o paul_n many_o time_n call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n which_o blessing_n alm_n be_v a_o blessing_n thing_n i_o think_v he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n wherein_o a_o gift_n or_o reward_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v a_o blessing_n for_o jacob_n desire_v esau_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o and_o abigail_n desire_v david_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o she_o bring_v and_o david_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o juda_n receive_v you_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o pray_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o paul_n hope_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o shall_v find_v lay_v up_o with_o they_o a_o great_a and_o plentiful_a alm_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o he_o here_o call_v a_o blessing_n this_o sense_n be_v apt_a enough_o but_o that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v add_v which_o be_v a_o let_v thereunto_o after_o that_o chrisostome_n have_v poise_v that_o word_n he_o at_o the_o length_n len_v this_o way_n to_o interpretate_fw-la blessing_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a deliberative_a a_o demonstrative_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v for_o a_o deliberative_a work_v and_o they_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o most_o plentiful_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v shall_v shine_v most_o bright_o with_o excellent_a work_n chrisostome_n also_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n yâ—_z paul_n by_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a prudence_n commend_v those_o thing_n in_o yâ—_z roman_n whereunto_o he_o chief_o exhort_v they_o and_o this_o be_v much_o use_v among_o yâ—_z best_o learned_a orator_n to_o use_v a_o demonstrative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o a_o deliberative_a kind_n but_o ambrose_n expound_v yâ—_z abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dectrine_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n by_o miracle_n origen_n add_v yâ—_z this_o pertain_v to_o yâ—_z gift_n of_o prophesieng_v as_o though_o paul_n shall_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n this_o exposition_n dislike_v i_o not_o and_o especial_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o those_o word_n which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n for_o luke_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n purpose_v in_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o may_v bold_o promise_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v abundance_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n who_o know_v assure_o that_o unto_o he_o be_v grant_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v among_o they_o preach_v whereof_o come_v the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v be_v fruitful_a and_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v be_v sometime_o much_o holpen_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v and_o sometime_o by_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o whole_a aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n force_n and_o work_v of_o god_n also_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n &_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o my_o business_n with_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o unbelever_n in_o jury_n and_o that_o this_o my_o ministry_n which_o i_o will_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v together_o with_o you_o be_v refresh_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o this_o obsecration_n or_o prayer_n be_v hereby_o make_v plain_a for_o that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o only_o through_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o nothing_o more_o holy_a but_o therewithal_o love_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n also_o be_v mingle_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o particle_n through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o i_o think_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n for_o as_o in_o esay_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n of_o fear_n of_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n to_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o all_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o help_n paul_n most_o need_v namely_o that_o the_o roman_n shall_v with_o a_o fervent_a love_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o very_o the_o corrupt_a affect_n of_o our_o unclean_a nature_n do_v so_o draw_v and_o pluck_v we_o one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v not_o be_v join_v together_o with_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a society_n and_o if_o that_o society_n want_n then_o shall_v there_o utter_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n it_o may_v
wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v illustrate_v wherefore_o paul_n require_v a_o force_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v inflame_v and_o although_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v it_o lie_v in_o no_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n with_o this_o or_o that_o power_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n for_o god_n distribute_v they_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v yet_o the_o regenerate_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o man_n but_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o strength_n after_o a_o sort_n renew_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o may_v by_o their_o endeavour_n prayer_n and_o industry_n stir_v up_o spirit_n the_o regenerate_a may_v after_o a_o sort_n stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o to_o be_v fervent_a or_o they_o may_v frame_v themselves_o unto_o it_o when_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o for_o so_o paul_n say_v to_o timothe_n stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n take_v heed_n you_o extinguish_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o even_o as_o unto_o fire_n be_v once_o kindele_v we_o may_v put_v wood_n and_o coal_n to_o make_v it_o to_o burn_v the_o more_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o give_v may_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n or_o ministry_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o fervent_a and_o this_o to_o do_v paul_n now_o here_o exhort_v us._n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 18._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v of_o apollo_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n as_o which_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o eloquent_a in_o that_o place_n i_o se_fw-la two_o thing_n join_v together_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o a_o preacher_n first_o that_o he_o diligent_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o pour_v out_o nothing_o rash_o or_o against_o the_o preacher_n two_o principal_a office_n of_o a_o preacher_n truth_n the_o second_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o speak_v cold_o and_o slender_o but_o be_v set_v forth_o effectual_o and_o fervent_o but_o in_o some_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v vehement_a enough_o yet_o there_o want_v doctrine_n &_o in_o other_o some_o in_o who_o sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v diligence_n enough_o yet_o they_o want_v feruentnes_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o prâ—â—chers_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o office_n whereof_o be_v now_o entreat_v serve_v the_o time_n here_o some_o rede_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v time_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lord_n chrysostome_n and_o origene_n read_v lord_n and_o rather_o allow_v that_o read_n then_o to_o read_v time_n peradventure_o therefore_o for_o that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o inconstant_a and_o light_a man_n to_o be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o for_o that_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o wary_a behaviour_n of_o man_n then_z yâ—_z worship_v of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o ambrose_n what_o need_v say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n when_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v thereto_o tend_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v read_v lord_n for_o they_o may_v say_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o sentence_n admonish_v the_o godly_a to_o think_v that_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n they_o serve_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o honour_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v how_o be_v it_o origen_n somewhat_o relent_v and_o say_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o time_n while_o we_o consider_v how_o short_a it_o be_v and_o contract_v that_o although_o we_o have_v wife_n yet_o we_o be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v none_o and_o although_o we_o possess_v yet_o as_o though_o we_o possess_v not_o redeem_n the_o day_n for_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v occasion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v evil_a which_o interpretation_n i_o dislike_v not_o although_o time_n in_o this_o place_n may_v more_o apt_o signify_v occasion_n which_o be_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v do_v any_o good_a to_o our_o brethren_n for_o occasion_n otherwise_o pass_v away_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v call_v back_o again_o when_o we_o will_n we_o know_v with_o how_o great_a subtlety_n and_o wickedness_n satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o which_o patient_o take_v admonition_n &_o reprohension_n and_o much_o les_fw-fr in_o a_o manner_n if_o we_o admonish_v out_o of_o time_n and_o out_o of_o season_n paul_n give_v place_n somewhat_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o circumcise_a timothe_n but_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n also_o though_o he_o be_v vehement_o thereunto_o urge_v christ_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n flee_v when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n howbeit_o afterward_o when_o he_o see_v opportunity_n he_o return_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n therefore_o his_o disciple_n say_v even_o now_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o stone_n the_o and_o will_v thou_o now_o again_o go_v into_o jewry_n christ_n answer_v they_o be_v there_o not_o 12._o hour_n in_o a_o day_n in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o god_n occasion_n be_v count_v as_o beck_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v time_n and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n solomon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o build_v and_o a_o time_n to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n such_o occasion_n be_v as_o certain_a beck_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v thing_n well_o to_o pass_v which_o beck_n we_o ought_v no_o les_fw-fr to_o observe_v than_o soldier_n do_v the_o sign_n or_o watchword_n of_o their_o captain_n and_o good_a servant_n attempt_v nothing_o before_o that_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n or_o master_n to_o because_v thereunto_o erasmus_n think_v that_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n be_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n adversity_n when_o they_o at_o any_o time_n happen_v and_o this_o sentence_n he_o think_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o paul_n add_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o like_o better_a the_o other_o rede_n serve_v the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v serve_v for_o thereby_o we_o understand_v which_o thing_n we_o before_o also_o admonish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v not_o only_o occasion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o observe_v of_o occasion_n unto_o creature_n excel_v in_o dignity_n but_o also_o unto_o god_n himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o which_o think_v that_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n aught_o to_o beware_v that_o while_o he_o observe_v occasion_n he_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v that_o he_o change_v not_o his_o sentence_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o that_o which_o we_o right_o understand_v although_o every_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o burst_v forth_o straight_o way_n into_o act_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n this_o can_v not_o they_o do_v which_o settle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a thing_n for_o in_o they_o only_o put_v they_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o wait_v for_o nothing_o else_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o adversity_n that_o paul_n to_o the_o thessolonian_n call_v it_o a_o patience_n how_o patience_n work_v hope_n and_o hope_v patience_n helmet_n here_o be_v hope_v reckon_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n at_o which_o thing_n some_o man_n peradventure_o may_v marvel_v for_o before_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n paul_n write_v tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n there_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v produce_v of_o patience_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o this_o place_n patience_n be_v say_v to_o spring_v of_o hope_n but_o herein_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o this_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v nigh_o by_o nature_n that_o by_o a_o inverse_n order_n they_o be_v thing_n nigh_o by_o nature_n together_o â–ª_o do_v by_o a_o inverse_n order_n infer_v thâ—â—ne_v the_o other_o what_o hope_n be_v mutual_o infer_v